Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	word_n	work_n	write_n	279	4	8.6338	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

act_n 20._o 28._o 28._o which_o must_v be_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o timothy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n also_o from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o these_o elder_n all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o of_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v a_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o as_o that_o they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o mention_v timothy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o ephesus_n from_o his_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20._o 25._o and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o leave_v timothy_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o elder_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o these_o §_o 15._o he_o allege_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o as_o little_a strength_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o crete_n and_o here_o p._n 111._o he_o make_v a_o very_a faint_a attempt_n against_o our_o plea_n that_o titus_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o he_o very_o discret_o more_o svo_fw-la call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n i_o shall_v examine_v what_o here_o he_o bring_v to_o back_v this_o confidence_n and_o then_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o titu_fw-la be_v evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n a._n he_o shall_v have_v describe_v to_o we_o they_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v divers_a way_n use_v in_o holy_a write_n neither_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o name_n that_o either_o he_o or_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v express_o apply_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v evangelist_n but_o we_o argue_v from_o their_o work_n and_o circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o who_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v evangelist_n who_o may_v be_v get_v not_o that_o name_n express_o give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n next_o he_o argue_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o nature_n opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n and_o character_n of_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v yield_v what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n that_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o evangelist_n what_o we_o design_v be_v that_o do_v such_o work_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o have_v all_o that_o power_n that_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beside_o saravia_n who_o have_v say_v more_o for_o episcopacy_n than_o this_o author_n have_v the_o ministr_n evang._n grad_v c._n p._n say_v nam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la major_a apostoli_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la &_o evangelistae_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ita_fw-la titi_fw-la &_o timothei_n qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la major_a fuit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quos_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la crearant_a he_o make_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o then_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o be_v afterward_o degrade_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o he_o to_o a_o deacon_n unless_o some_o of_o these_o be_v degrade_v for_o some_o fault_n wherefore_o if_o titus_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o be_v settle_v at_o crete_n as_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n further_o he_o describe_v a_o evangelist_n out_o of_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o hist._n eccles._n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o eusebius_n be_v not_o by_o he_o fair_o cite_v c._n 33._o not_o 37._o he_o be_v give_v account_n of_o such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o own_o word_n bear_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o publish_v earnest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o show_v that_o eusebius_n call_v they_o evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n employ_v to_o water_n their_o plantation_n as_o apollo_n do_v after_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o also_o who_o they_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o any_o way_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o at_o last_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n not_o the_o word_n of_o that_o historian_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o eusebius_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v exclude_v titus_n from_o be_v a_o evangelist_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o ordain_a minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v also_o every_o on_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o more_o restricted_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o church_n officer_n who_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o insinuate_v that_o titus_n be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n he_o allege_v p._n 111._o but_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o insinuate_v he_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v much_o high_a than_o a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n because_o daniel_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v no_o king_n but_o much_o low_a than_o a_o king_n a_o very_a wise_a consequence_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o ordain_v he_o affirm_v p._n 112._o which_o be_v both_o false_a he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o that_o work_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n we_o know_v none_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o our_o author_n sense_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o wide_a from_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v send_v the_o evangelist_n clothe_v with_o what_o power_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o paul_n may_v send_v titus_n to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o philip_n may_v be_v send_v elsewhere_o on_o another_o errand_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v evangelist_n that_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v evangelist_n be_v true_a in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o he_o say_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v bishop_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v whole_o false_a that_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o now_o adays_o convert_v any_o jew_n or_o pagan_a be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o it_o be_v so_o every_o such_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o a_o distinct_a ●…m_n all_o other_o church_n officer_n for_o there_o be_v who_o the_o scripture_n do_v particular_o call_v evangelist_n eph._n 4._o 11._o as_o so_o distinguish_v §_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o take_v off_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n and_o not_o evangelist_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evangelist_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o

some_o officer_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o these_o catalogue_n mention_v this_o be_v a_o lame_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n who_o we_o shall_v own_v as_o christ_n ambassador_n to_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o §_o 5._o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v most_o controvert_v with_o we_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v show_v we_o where_o they_o find_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o enumeration_n of_o church_n officer_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o more_o here_o some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v their_o invention_n on_o the_o tenterhooks_n to_o find_v my_o lord_n bishop_n among_o all_o these_o church_n officer_n if_o he_o be_v find_v rom._n 12._o it_o must_v be_v v_o 8._o he_o that_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o of_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o place_n the_o current_n of_o interpreter_n either_o hold_v in_o the_o general_a mention_v ruler_n so_o estius_n tolet_n hamond_n or_o understand_v it_o of_o rule_a elder_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n as_o vorstius_n gomarus_n beza_n parraeus_fw-la grotius_n also_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la tertull_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la horum_fw-la erat_fw-la diligenter_fw-la attendere_fw-la ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la mores_fw-la monere_fw-la titubantes_fw-la lapsos_fw-la censura_fw-la corrigere_fw-la praescribere_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la interdum_fw-la &_o relaxare_fw-la no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o grotius_n here_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o have_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n under_o his_o charge_n who_o manner_n he_o can_v particular_o inspect_v some_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v design_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v a_o sort_n of_o governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v here_o also_o name_v but_o this_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o roll_a elder_n 2._o though_o a_o argument_n draw_v bare_o from_o the_o order_n wherein_o these_o officer_n be_v mention_v be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v accurat_o note_v the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o officer_n by_o a_o first_o and_o secondarly_a and_o three_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o significant_a especial_o see_v our_o opposite_n themselves_z do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o mark_v out_o out_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o officer_n grotius_n and_o hamond_n estius_n also_o observe_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o be_v first_o mention_v with_o this_o note_n first_o the_o former_a two_o also_o on_o these_o word_n secondarly_a prophet_n call_v they_o apostolis_n honore_fw-la proximos_fw-la let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o church_n officer_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o that_o government_n if_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v after_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o help_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v deacon_n be_v set_v before_o government_n who_o we_o make_v rule_v elder_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o more_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v rank_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o these_o who_o be_v extraordinary_a &_o who_o be_v ordinary_a he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o exactness_n in_o these_o that_o be_v inferior_a of_o either_o sort_n but_o while_o he_o do_v express_o place_v the_o teacher_n who_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o the_o three_o place_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v absurd_a either_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v rank_v or_o to_o put_v he_o behind_o the_o presbyter_n if_o any_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v both_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o by_o government_n this_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o absurd_a tautology_n in_o a_o very_a short_a list_n of_o church_n officer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v preach_v presbyter_n as_o no_o officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o gloss_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o teach_a presbyter_n except_o bishop_n §_o 6._o other_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v so_o grotius_n and_o hamond_n the_o latter_a labour_v to_o establish_v his_o gloss_n first_o in_o that_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explicant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v neither_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o greek_n be_v nor_o what_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o explication_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v that_o here_o be_v express_v a_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la erat_fw-la specialis_fw-la pars_fw-la muneris_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la pauperum_fw-la &_o dispensatio_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la testantur_fw-la justin_n ignat_fw-la polycarp_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la act_n 20._o 35._o this_o author_n rather_o than_o not_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o text_n he_o will_v turn_v he_o to_o a_o deacon_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o what_o justin_n etc._n etc._n say_v in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v examine_v because_o he_o have_v not_o point_v to_o the_o place_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a act_n 20._o 35._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o shall_v move_v this_o author_n so_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n and_o he_o will_v force_v that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o from_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o further_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o deacon_n do_v execute_v what_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o text_n act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v far_o from_o aim_v at_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o they_o his_o example_n in_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o do_v two_o way_n support_v the_o infirm_a both_o by_o spare_v the_o poors_z stock_n in_o his_o not_o take_v the_o maintainence_n that_o he_o may_v have_v demand_v and_o also_o by_o give_v of_o what_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o relief_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n administer_v to_o distress_a conscience_n menoch_n estius_n piscator_fw-la vorstius_fw-la sclater_n beza_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o support_n aquinas_n in_o locum_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v illi_fw-la q●…_n ferebant_fw-la opem_fw-la majoribus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la regimine_fw-la sicut_fw-la archi-diacom_a episcopis_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o distribute_v the_o church_n money_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o strange_a gloss._n further_o if_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v admit_v and_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n about_o divine_a warrant_n for_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o n●…_n clear_a light_n about_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o government_n o●_n the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o her_o member_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o than_o by_o design_v he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o low_a piece_n of_o his_o work_n and_o which_o be_v most_o extrinsic_a to_o his_o character_n a_o notion_n so_o absurd_a and_o i●_n found_v can_v hardly_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o person_n of_o doctor_n hamond_n learning_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o help_n o●_n supporter_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o alm_n that_o be_v the_o mean_a if_o any_o part_n of_o his_o

work_n if_o by_o the_o designation_n of_o supporter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n by_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o teacher_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o text_n and_o so_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o church_n officer_n §_o 7._o for_o grotius_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o oppose_v first_o by_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v from_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o critical_o observe_v in_o this_o enumeration_n of_o church_n officer_n 2._o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o native_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v to_o help_v uphold_v or_o support_v one_o who_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o fall_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v rather_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o deacon_n work_v or_o to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o that_o work_n that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o bishop_n that_o learned_a critic_n say_v it_o signify_v curam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o luke_n 1._o 54._o where_o i_o find_v he_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v also_o manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la because_o the_o seventy_o translate_a it_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o profound_a learning_n as_o be_v the_o great_a grotius_n for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v turn_v manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n jer._n 31._o 32._o that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_n 23._o 19_o heb_n 8._o 9_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v for_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o another_o be_v that_o by_o which_o one_o be_v support_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o as_o he_o go_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n as_o his_o manutenency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v support_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n bring_v by_o grotius_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v any_o roll_a power_n in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o care_n must_v needs_o be_v rule_v care_n when_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v uphold_v to_o which_o indeed_o care_n be_v often_o needful_a but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o care_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o stephanus_n concordance_n can_v lead_v i_o where_o that_o word_n in_o any_o of_o its_o derivata_fw-la be_v use_v and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o rule_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o abide_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o express_v and_o have_v be_v by_o this_o my_o antagonist_n severe_o censure_v for_o it_o that_o this_o criticism_n of_o grotius_n be_v odd_a and_o groundless_a §_o 8._o these_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n will_v possible_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o list_n of_o church_n officer_n viz._n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o will_v fall_v in_o to_o be_v debate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o be_o now_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o commentator_n do_v so_o expound_v any_o of_o these_o place_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o fancy_n come_v into_o any_o man_n head_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o present_a bias_n on_o his_o mind_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o into_o they_o yea_o grotius_n and_o estius_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v have_v these_o word_n illos_fw-la nempe_fw-la eminenter_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o id_fw-la vocatos_fw-la ut_fw-la prima_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la and_o doctor_n hamond_n say_v these_o apostle_n be_v call_v ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la plantarent_fw-la &_o regerent_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la habuit_fw-la i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o bishop_n or_o any_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o kind_n of_o apostle_n and_o allow_v a_o sort_n of_o apostolic_a power_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o apostle_n than_o the_o first_o apostle_n be_v none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o must_v then_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n into_o extraordinary_a who_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordinary_a who_o succeed_v to_o these_o and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v now_o to_o say_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o list_n under_o the_o same_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o accuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o these_o institution_n where_o light_n and_o distinctness_n may_v be_v most_o expect_v for_o in_o these_o enumeration_n he_o be_v instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n she_o shall_v own_v as_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o by_o the_o word_n apostle_n she_o can_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o apostle_n to_o be_v own_v one_o sort_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v they_o who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o apostles_n be_v also_o here_o mean_v must_v give_v we_o some_o better_a ground_n for_o believe_v this_o than_o a_o synonimous_a word_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o under_o this_o name_n if_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o divide_v the_o apostolic_a office_n at_o pleasure_n and_o call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o part_n of_o apostolic_a work_n to_o do_v a_o sort_n of_o apostle_n this_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n at_o pleasure_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o we_o fancy_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n tell_v we_o what_o officer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n both_o at_o first_o for_o plant_v of_o it_o and_o afterward_o for_o manage_v her_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n name_n nor_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o §_o 9_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n i_o take_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o christ_n give_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n mat._n 18_o 17_o that_o the_o offend_a party_n when_o other_o more_o private_a mean_n of_o redress_n do_v fail_v shall_v lay_v the_o case_n before_o the_o church_n whence_o this_o argument_n do_v clear_o result_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la lodge_v in_o one_o person_n but_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o power_n that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n

be_v the_o appointer_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n he_o argue_v p._n 126._o that_n if_o the_o imaginable_a interval_n of_o parity_n have_v be_v know_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a bishop_n interrupt_v this_o argument_n have_v be_v weak_a and_o the_o heretic_n may_v have_v insult_v a._n i_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o the_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o debate_n further_a than_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o person_n so_o succeed_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v constant_o teach_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o who_o what_o follow_v p._n 126_o 127._o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o let_v he_o tell_v it_o over_o again_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o p._n 128._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n govern_v particular_a church_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n we_o know_v there_o be_v worthy_a man_n in_o that_o church_n but_o we_o never_o think_v they_o all_o infallible_a §_o 31._o his_o three_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v safe_o lean_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n he_o say_v no_o doubt_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o matter_n may_v admit_v both_o of_o further_a distinction_n and_o of_o some_o doubt_v and_o that_o it_o be_v blind_a confidence_n to_o be_v so_o positive_a without_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n because_o our_o author_n seem_v in_o pursue_v this_o his_o enquiry_n to_o confound_v two_o different_a question_n one_o be_v whether_o we_o may_v lean_v to_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n another_o be_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n as_o he_o word_v it_o p._n 131._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o succession_n of_o teacher_n in_o a_o church_n who_o some_o man_n will_v call_v bishop_n another_o to_o own_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v by_o they_o alone_o i_o shall_v here_o propose_v and_o apply_v five_o distinction_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o or_o near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o of_o they_o some_o age_n after_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o former_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o late_a because_o they_o have_v better_a causam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la and_o because_o though_o tradition_n without_o write_v may_v at_o first_o and_o under_o the_o best_a advantage_n soon_o and_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v deprave_v and_o that_o even_o without_o design_n for_o the_o write_n ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_n some_o of_o they_o be_v spurious_a and_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o famous_a men._n other_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v though_o they_o be_v real_o do_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v other_o of_o they_o be_v dubious_a so_o that_o it_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v credible_a testimony_n or_o not_o a_o second_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o debate_v our_o author_n indeed_o do_v distinguish_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o principle_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o distinguish_v thing_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o duty_n do_v depend_v from_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o concern_v in_o be_v mere_o historical_a passage_n or_o debate_n about_o natural_a or_o politic_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n as_o credible_a historian_n and_o regard_v they_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o man_n of_o learning_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v their_o history_n nor_o receive_v their_o conclusion_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o thing_n i_o look_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n or_o clear_v the_o conscience_n scripture_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religious_a practice_n distinction_n three_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o be_v either_o determine_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o much_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o thess_n holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v not_o blind_o follow_v they_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v scripture_n light_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n listinction_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o unanimous_a or_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o late_a case_n we_o can_v follow_v they_o but_o must_v examine_v which_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v best_a found_v in_o the_o former_a their_o testimony_n may_v occasion_v a_o great_a prejudice_n and_o may_v ready_o bias_n the_o mind_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o determine_v we_o against_o scripture_n light_n they_o all_o be_v fallible_a men._n distinction_n five_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o clear_o deliver_v or_o we_o must_v guess_v at_o they_o from_o dark_a hint_n as_o the_o one_o sort_n can_v no_o way_n command_v our_o faith_n so_o neither_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v implicit_o §_o 32._o out_o of_o these_o distinction_n this_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n result_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o may_v determine_v whether_o episcopacy_n or_o parity_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v my_o antagonist_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o be_o for_o the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o concurrent_a nor_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n on_o either_o side_n for_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o unanimity_n about_o it_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o confident_o affirm_v in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v quit_v this_o argument_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v nothing_o on_o this_o head_n few_o of_o they_o have_v have_v write_v on_o it_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o what_o they_o have_v say_v be_v but_o indirect_o without_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v not_o bring_v into_o debate_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n many_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v write_v nothing_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n be_v perish_v there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o this_o debate_n among_o they_o who_o write_n we_o have_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o practice_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n whence_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o harmony_n that_o they_o talk_v of_o for_o this_o last_o the_o rest_n be_v certain_a enough_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o this_o disputation_n 2._o what_o most_o of_o the_o father_n say_v on_o this_o head_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v their_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o dialect_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o they_o who_o then_o live_v but_o not_o so_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o their_o idiom_n nor_o the_o custom_n that_o they_o relate_v to_o as_o than_o know_a thing_n they_o also_o use_v word_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n than_o we_o do_v as_o merit_n pennance_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v sometime_o far_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o debate_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n than_o to_o clear_v the_o expression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n about_o it_o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o be_v at_o about_o the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o pure_a and_o corrupt_a write_n of_o the_o father_n make_v their_o testimony_n unsafe_a to_o be_v the_o solitary_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n

that_o be_v so_o true_a that_o none_o be_v wise_a enough_o for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o if_o so_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n for_o other_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o on_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o choose_v the_o fit_a man_n she_o can_v get_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a sort_n shall_v beware_v of_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o part_n in_o that_o great_a work_n and_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o directory_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o assistence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n fear_v than_o a_o sti●ted_a liturgy_n be_v and_o have_v more_o countenance_n in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 26._o another_o argument_n though_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v very_o wise_a yet_o at_o all_o time_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o decent_a when_o his_o intellectual_n be_v cloud_v than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n a._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o strength_n we_o must_v have_v a_o form_n of_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o of_o prayer_n and_o always_o tie_v to_o it_o for_o a_o disorder_v mind_n may_v make_v sad_a work_n there_o 2._o some_o have_v be_v out_o of_o temper_n for_o read_v the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o for_o extemporary_a prayer_n when_o their_o brain_n have_v be_v cloud_v and_o this_o have_v as_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o read_n pue_o as_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a pulpit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v another_o remedy_n against_o it_o in_o both_o than_o a_o liturgy_n 3._o i_o confess_v a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o decency_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v never_o reasonable_a but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prevent_v either_o in_o pray_v preach_a or_o read_v as_o long_o as_o the_o temper_n both_o of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o mind_n be_v variable_a 4._o if_o a_o man_n intellectual_n be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o cloud_v whether_o by_o a_o hypochondriack_a distemper_n or_o by_o drink_v too_o liberal_o or_o by_o any_o other_o sickness_n as_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v undue_o manage_v that_o man_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v his_o wisdom_n or_o ability_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o officiate_v at_o that_o time_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o book_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n ancient_n or_o modern_a which_o appoint_v a_o liturgy_n for_o such_o man_n no●_n to_o countenance_v the_o put_v or_o keep_v such_o in_o the_o sacred_a function_n 5._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o worship_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o manage_v at_o diverse_a time_n which_o our_o author_n have_v not_o think_v on_o nor_o will_v his_o liturgy_n serve_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o better_a or_o worse_a frame_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o however_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o decency_n and_o spiritual_a luster_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o till_o we_o be_v better_a man_n nor_o even_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n i_o know_v this_o will_v be_v flout_v by_o some_o but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v his_o unusual_a inlargement_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v for_o assistence_n to_o he_o col._n 4._o 3._o §_o 16._o he_o bring_v yet_o another_o reason_n the_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v ●qually_o provide_v for_o a._n 1._o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v find_v unchangeable_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v fair_a if_o they_o be_v always_o well_o and_o sometime_o if_o they_o be_v tollerabl_o provide_v for_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o impropere_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v have_v fall_v upon_o for_o it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n because_o the_o spiritul_n necessity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o various_a diverse_a people_n have_v diverse_a necessity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n needs_o may_v be_v far_o other_o or_o great_a at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o soul_n who_o know_v not_o this_o now_o a_o ●●int●d_a liturgy_n can_v never_o reach_v these_o half_o so_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n may_v do_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o who_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n next_o he_o plead_v uniformity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o uniformity_n in_o word_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v have_v by_o a_o liturgy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o it_o be_v not_o so_o valuable_a if_o we_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a word_n again_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o uniformity_n in_o prayer_n more_o than_o in_o preach_v which_o yet_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o enjoin_v that_o the_o form_n he_o mention_v be_v the_o tessera_n if_o uniformity_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n there_o be_v uniformity_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v in_o our_o church_n without_o they_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o last_o let_v he_o show_v what_o dissormity_n be_v among_o we_o further_o than_o in_o word_n which_o he_o can_v show_v to_o be_v among_o his_o own_o party_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o discrepancie_n be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o one_o church_n from_o another_o that_o he_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o like_a for_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o that_o in_o country_n church_n be_v more_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o than_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o some_o dissenter_n he_o next_o argue_v that_o a_o liturgy_n obviate_v man_n u●nting_v their_o own_o conceit_n a._n this_o be_v far_o more_o ready_o and_o frequent_o do_v in_o preach_v than_o in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o will_v either_o prove_v that_o free_a preach_v without_o a_o book_n shall_v be_v restrain_v or_o it_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v inconveniency_n in_o both_o be_v not_o a_o liturgy_n but_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o but_o well_o qualify_v man_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o watchful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o that_o office_n §_o 17._o our_o author_n p._n 295._o &_o seq_n hail_v in_o a_o discourse_n by_o head_n and_o ●ars_n without_o occasion_n give_v or_o coherence_n with_o what_o he_o be_v upon_o concern_v superstition_n wherein_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o way_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o step_v of_o it_o be_v right_a and_o we_o whole_o wrong_a and_o on_o this_o beg_v hypothesis_n he_o declaim_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o most_o superstitious_a yea_o the_o most_o atheistical_a man_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o run_v down_o any_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whether_o a_o groundless_a scrupulosity_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a practice_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v superstition_n or_o not_o i_o know_v be_v controvert_v by_o some_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o this_o debate_n know_v that_o it_o issue_v into_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n though_o i_o think_v superstition_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o false_a worship_n or_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o strickness_n of_o speech_n nothing_o shall_v be_v call_v superstition_n but_o that_o whereby_o people_n intend_v or_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n scruple_n about_o what_o be_v not_o worship_n may_v be_v very_o sinful_a because_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v worship_n nor_o superstition_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o scruple_v the_o holy_a day_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v without_o all_o ground_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o warrant_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o use_v they_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o opinion_n and_o submit_v to_o what_o censure_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o we_o but_o while_o that_o be_v not_o do_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v not_o

l._n 2._o r._n the._n p._n 204._o l._n 15._o r._n andabatarum_fw-la p._n 207._o l._n 2._o r._n enjoin_v p._n 242._o l._n 36._o r._n holy_a p._n 247._o l._n 1._o r._n congregation_n p._n 247._o l._n 26._o r._n religious_a p._n 257._o l._n 16._o r._n sound_n p._n 279._o l._n 33._o r._n ceremony_n p._n 284._o l._n 37._o r._n solemnity_n p._n 297._o l._n 13._o r._n acquaint_v p._n 309._o l._n 16._o r._n thing_n p._n 310._o l._n 35._o r._n write_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mistake_v of_o the_o press_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n candour_n to_o correct_v they_o the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o who_o have_v read_v this_o book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n not_o only_o for_o his_o argument_n but_o even_o for_o his_o invective_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o adversary_n have_v he_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o his_o fine_a notion_n there_o have_v be_v less_o blame_n in_o it_o and_o even_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o with_o which_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n be_v adorn_v be_v the_o same_o reproach_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v constant_o cast_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o ordinary_a cant_fw-mi be_v the_o new_a gospel_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n be_v new_a than_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o gospel-churche_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o we_o yet_o if_o our_o way_n have_v be_v own_v and_o practise_v in_o scotland_n before_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n for_o many_o age_n the_o edge_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a blunt_v the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o debate_v with_o some_o of_o his_o party_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v that_o dispute_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o book_n the_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v for_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o bohemia_n call_v confessio_fw-la taboritarum_fw-la joan._n lukawitz_n waldensia_n p._n 23._o they_o express_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n warrant_v ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o single_a priest_n perin_n hist._n of_o the_o vaudois_n p._n 53_o 62._o cite_v by_o owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 4._o show_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o minister_n for_o 5●0_n year_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n walse_v hist_o of_o england_n pag._n 339._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lollard_n the_o same_o sect_n with_o the_o waldenses_n have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n now_o of_o this_o sect_n even_o their_o enemy_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v very_o antient._n reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v long_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n for_o some_o say_v these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n other_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v much_o new_a than_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n till_o bishop_n land_n time_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o after_o it_o spellman_n p_o 576._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n and_o wolfin_n have_v these_o word_n ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la dignior_fw-la illa_fw-la pars_fw-la episcopi_fw-la catal._n test_n verit_fw-la to._n 2._o say_v of_o wicklif_n tantum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la min●strorum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la judicavit_fw-la viz._n presbyteros_fw-la &_o dia●onos_fw-la fox_n act._n monum_fw-la t._n 2._o among_o the_o answer_n that_o lambert_n the_o martyr_n give_v to_o the_o 45._o question_n put_v to_o he_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 400._o as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n full_a apert_o he_o cit_v also_o jerom_n for_o this_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1537._o authorize_v and_o enjoin_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n opinion_n i_o have_v cite_v s._n 2._o §_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o stillingfleet_v ira._n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 114_o 115._o cit_v jewel_n morton_n whitaker_n nowell_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n §_o 3._o yea_o that_o this_o our_o opinion_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la sign_v by_o luther_n melanchthon_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o lib._n concord_n print_a an._n 1580._o lipsiae_fw-la art_n 10._o p_o 306._o where_o they_o plead_v their_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o pastor_n without_o bishop_n and_o cite_v jerome_n say_v eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la communi_fw-la operâ_fw-la gubernatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la these_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o an._n 1533._o after_o p._n 324_o 325._o they_o affirm_v of_o jurisdictio_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la that_o liquet_fw-la confession_n omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la communem_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la presunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la sive_fw-la nominentur_fw-la pastor_n sive_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o they_o cite_v jerome_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o from_o his_o word_n observe_v hic_fw-la docet_fw-la hieronymus_n distinctos_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la pastorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la humana_fw-la authoritate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la esse_fw-la idque_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la quia_fw-la officium_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la plane_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o electoral_a prince_n palsegrave_n saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n by_o 45._o duke_n marquess_n count_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o consul_n and_o senate_n of_o 35._o city_n yea_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o then_o dislike_v even_o in_o england_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o subscribe_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o cranmer_n and_o employ_v in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o nobleman_n mention_v you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v than_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a to_o call_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n of_o parity_n a_o new_a opinion_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o antiquity_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a patrociny_n for_o any_o opinion_n so_o novelty_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o prelacy_n so_o may_v it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o principle_n which_o themselves_o will_v call_v error_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o argument_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v invalide_v it_o be_v divine_a institution_n not_o humane_a practice_n custom_n or_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o when_o they_o expose_v our_o way_n as_o new_a they_o shall_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v elder_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v and_o god_n appointment_n may_v be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o observation_n what_o be_v old_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o because_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o age_n it_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v again_o so_o christianity_n itself_o be_v a_o novelty_n to_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o by_o they_o treat_v with_o disdain_n and_o mock_v on_o that_o account_n

reply_n but_o the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 12._o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v off_o all_o flatter_a lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o psal._n 120._o 3_o 4._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o false_a tongue_n we_o can_v answer_v his_o argument_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o attack_v that_o way_n but_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o this_o kind_n of_o topic_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o presbyterian_o think_v to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a only_o by_o division_n and_o singularity_n save_o this_o author_n p._n 8._o who_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o himself_o of_o speak_v all_o the_o ill_a he_o can_v devise_v of_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o author_n of_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la do_v against_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o that_o author_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o strain_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o confident_a insinuation_n p._n 9_o that_o prelacy_n be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o follow_a debate_n but_o i_o can_v overlook_v his_o supose_n that_o we_o reject_v certain_a rituall_n and_o practice_n which_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o undeniable_a consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o uniform_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o controvert_v ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v correct_v our_o opinion_n about_o they_o §_o 8._o he_o lay_v some_o foundation_n p._n 10._o and_o 11._o for_o his_o follow_a dispute_n which_o we_o can_v allow_v as_o first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o not_o only_o the_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o about_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o ecclesiastic_a order_n and_o discipline_n under_o which_o head_n he_o plain_o include_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o even_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o read_v of_o many_o heresy_n early_o broach_v for_o order_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o all_o there_o be_v sad_a schism_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n and_o for_o rituall_n we_o find_v no_o general_n rule_v they_o agree_v in_o for_o order_v they_o save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o general_a council_n that_o meddle_v most_o with_o these_o be_v late_a than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o fatal_a contention_n there_o be_v about_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n yea_o the_o first_o church_n have_v different_a rituall_n about_o which_o they_o make_v no_o division_n but_o use_v christian_a forbearance_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v c._n 21._o of_o lib_n 5._o of_o hist._n ecclesi_n iraeneus_n reprove_v victor_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n observe_v among_o they_o every_o one_o know_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v from_o uniformity_n in_o their_o fast_n some_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o other_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o communicate_v about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v about_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penance_n place_v the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v on_o rituall_n as_o that_o about_o which_o christian_n concord_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o they_o mind_v thing_n of_o high_a moment_n and_o great_a necessity_n §_o 9_o another_o paradox_n that_o he_o advance_v be_v that_o by_o this_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ritual_n they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n strenghn_v themselves_o against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n this_o assertion_n with_o respect_n to_o ritual_n be_v wild_a and_o absurd_a not_o only_o because_o such_o uniformity_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o much_o regard_v among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o because_o this_o uniformity_n in_o matter_n so_o extrinsic_a to_o religion_n can_v afford_v they_o no_o strength_n more_o than_o a_o army_n be_v the_o strong_a by_o all_o the_o soldier_n wear_v coat_n of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n their_o manage_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o one_o divine_a rule_n and_o their_o love_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o different_a practice_n of_o such_o ritual_n as_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o as_o the_o mean_n do_v their_o strength_n lie_v yet_o another_o strange_a position_n he_o suppose_v the_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o and_o we_o differ_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o all_o christian_n which_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o despise_v these_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o consequent_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o the_o visible_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n household_n and_o family_n his_o supposition_n which_o p._n 11._o and_o often_o else_o where_o he_o confident_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a debate_n be_v groundless_a as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o disquisition_n his_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v peace_n among_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o several_a of_o the_o constitution_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o and_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o other_o as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 2._o even_o about_o some_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v debate_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o deal_v with_o by_o more_o soft_a mean_n and_o bear_v with_o till_o the_o lord_n shall_v enlighten_v their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o of_o few_o other_o to_o unchurch_n all_o sister_n church_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n even_o in_o ritual_n this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o only_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n who_o differ_v from_o what_o all_o and_o every_o one_o hold_v who_o be_v christian_n his_o assertion_n can_v be_v contradict_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v ridicule_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o do_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v this_o very_a assertion_n do_v sap_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o apostat_n from_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n who_o have_v a_o singular_a sentiment_n about_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n even_o though_o they_o dissent_n never_o so_o modest_o and_o this_o will_v authorize_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n whether_o will_n man_n furious_a zeal_n for_o humane_a device_n carry_v they_o §_o 10._o what_o follow_v do_v surmount_v all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v p._n 11._o whatever_o be_v uniform_o determine_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n their_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n else_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a below_o the_o uniform_a voice_n of_o christendem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n i_o make_v here_o two_o observe_v before_o i_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o bold_o assert_v the_o former_a be_v that_o may_v be_v through_o oversight_n he_o give_v presbyter_n a_o share_n in_o determine_v or_o decisive_a power_n about_o what_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o

christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v though_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chrisost_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2_o cor._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o try_v thing_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o exact_a standard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o index_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v about_o these_o thing_n inquire_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v another_o standard_n than_o what_o our_o author_n mention_v origen_n homil._n in_o jerom._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n make_v no_o faith_n without_o these_o witness_n cyril_n catehe_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n unless_o i_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la nostro_fw-la credas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v believe_v our_o reason_v let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n §_o 13._o to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o one_o or_o a_o few_o father_n say_v not_o of_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v this_o have_v various_a absurdity_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o debate_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o prelacy_n our_o author_n contend_v for_o 2._o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v why_o may_v they_o not_o all_o err_v see_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o infallible_a man_n christ_n promise_n of_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o mistake_v the_o father_n together_o and_o the_o same_o man_n apart_o be_v the_o same_o person_n under_o different_a notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v both_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a 3._o the_o testimony_n above_o bring_v do_v not_o only_o make_v single_a father_n fallible_a but_o whatever_o combination_n of_o they_o you_o can_v imagine_v for_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o the_o father_n above_o cite_v make_v infallibility_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n augustine_n do_v often_o and_o plain_o bar_v this_o distinction_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 5._o id_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v read_v that_o kind_n of_o write_v not_o with_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v and_o ep_n 112_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whether_o single_a or_o combine_a he_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n also_o tom._n 2_o ep_n 19_o solus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o but_o i_o read_v other_o however_o learned_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v see_v how_o exact_o he_o meet_v with_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o so_o read_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o force_v a_o confession_n from_o occam_n a_o papist_n of_o profound_a learning_n a_o disciple_n of_o our_o country_n man_n joannes_n dans_fw-fr that_o augustine_n here_o make_v no_o difference_n among_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v even_o of_o general_n and_o also_o more_o private_a council_n §_o 14._o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o author_n word_n be_v that_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o the_o uniform_a determination_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o have_v no_o standard_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o heretic_n this_o principle_n fall_v with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la subsist_v without_o such_o a_o judge_n again_o the_o chief_a ground_n on_o which_o his_o partisan_n the_o papist_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v party_n nor_o can_v it_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n which_o the_o contend_a party_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v oblige_v by_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n for_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o extant_a but_o their_o write_n as_o be_v also_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a judge_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o more_o yea_o of_o the_o only_a infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o present_a church_n to_o which_o therefore_o the_o papist_n flee_v and_o even_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o they_o can_v all_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o write_n or_o report_n of_o their_o priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o more_o certainty_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o either_o of_o these_o than_o from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n a_o visible_a judge_n we_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o convene_v a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v vix_fw-la god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o also_o now_o visible_a to_o we_o we_o can_v find_v the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o this_o popish_a error_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n send_v we_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o decision_n in_o controvert_v or_o doubtful_a point_n isa._n 8._o 20_o luk_n 27_o 29_o mat_n 22_o 29_o john_n 5_o 39_o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v always_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o judge_n 3._o all_o man_n may_v err_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n 5._o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o such_o as_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o infallible_a judge_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o a_o general_a council_n alone_o or_o both_o concur_v must_v be_v this_o judge_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o this_o pin_n who_o be_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o cherch_n the_o three_o proposition_n above_o mention_v can_v stand_v the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v away_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o therefore_o

vindicated_n i_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o this_o author_n single_v out_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v now_o try_v if_o even_o these_o weapon_n right_o manage_v be_v able_a to_o wound_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o little_a service_n but_o his_o unfair_a deal_n will_v appear_v in_o this_o conduct_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n themselves_o i_o can_v overlook_v the_o general_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n p._n 15._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o either_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o 2._o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a two_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o do_v indeed_o use_v but_o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n parity_n of_o presbyter_n name_v nor_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n that_o he_o mention_v as_o contain_v our_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v never_o say_v by_o any_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o express_a command_n for_o parity_n though_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a command_n employ_v and_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o good_a consequence_n he_o say_v p._n 16._o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o do_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o this_o argue_v from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o injurious_a imputation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o many_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o do_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytrie_n as_o fullyas_n we_o do_v though_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o frequency_n of_o either_o their_o or_o our_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o i_o may_v compare_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v write_v for_o it_o than_o have_v defend_v it_o so_o in_o print_n in_o scotland_n i_o mean_v the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o cardo_n controversiae_fw-la whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v between_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o &_o alibi_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la contra_fw-la sarav_n paraeus_n saepissime_fw-la gers._fw-la bucer_n disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr gub_n eccles._n blondell_n apologia_fw-la salmasius_n turretin_n loc_n 18._o quaestion_n 29._o leideck_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles._n africa_n voet._n passim_fw-la vitringa_n de_fw-fr sin_v vet._n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o smecttym_n &_o jus_o div_o regim_n be_v not_o write_v by_o scot_n presbyterian_o also_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n §_o 2._o the_o argument_n from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v mat._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25._o we_o think_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o concludent_fw-la argument_n against_o prelacy_n and_o for_o parity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o express_a command_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o speak_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n christ_n here_o forbid_v prelacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la among_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o deacon_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v plain_o institute_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sovereignty_n nor_o subjection_n neither_o among_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o who_o work_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n that_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o they_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_a dominion_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v so_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v subjection_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o church_n ruler_n 3._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n divers_a order_n of_o church_n ruler_n yet_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o these_o order_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o or_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v that_o minister_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o they_o be_v coordinate_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o state_n our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n i_o observe_v how_o groundless_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a topick_n that_o we_o use_v and_o overlook_v all_o of_o our_o side_n who_o have_v learned_o and_o full_o plead_v that_o cause_n he_o only_o cit_v as_o plead_v from_o this_o scripture_n mr._n david_n dickson_n on_o matthew_n who_o touch_v it_o very_o transient_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o his_o comment_n o●_n that_o text_n and_o my_o book_n against_o stillingsfleet_v irenicum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o p._n 98._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v other_o place_n more_o unquestionable_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o do_v i_o there_o use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n further_o than_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o my_o antagonist_n which_o be_v here_o also_o my_o work_n i_o now_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o dominion_n an●_n authority_n that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n do_v an●_n may_v exercise_n over_o these_o under-ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o th●_n church_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o th●_n other_o ergo_fw-la it_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v degree_n of_o subordination_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o text_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n of_o attain_v preferment_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o force_n violence_n and_o other_o art_n that_o be_v so_o fashionable_a in_o secular_a court_n thus_o he_o p._n 17_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n this_o and_o what_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imp_n summar_n potes_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la p._n 339._o who_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o of_o parity_n to_o all_o this_o i_o oppone_v first_o that_o christ_n suppose_v here_o subordination_n among_o his_o disciple_n be_v great_a be_v dictum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o they_o take_v his_o disciple_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o authority_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v inferior_a to_o another_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o infer_v this_o subordination_n from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o man_n ambition_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v superior_a office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o themselves_o may_v enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o aspire_v to_o these_o

contemporary_a record_n this_o i_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o usual_a and_o groundless_a confidence_n he_o say_v when_o blondel_n book_n appear_v the_o presbyterian_o conclude_v before_o ever_o they_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o countryman_n the_o scots_a presbyterian_o think_v they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o yet_o that_o few_o of_o they_o read_v they_o it_o be_v not_o manly_a so_o to_o despise_v a_o adversary_n who_o one_o undertake_v to_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o despicable_a nor_o be_v it_o christian_a so_o to_o undervalue_v other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o eminent_a presbyterian_a writer_n who_o now_o have_v serve_v their_o generation_n enjoy_v their_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n thus_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o wonder_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v so_o extol_v blondel_n book_n before_o they_o read_v it_o or_o that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v read_v he_o and_o salmasius_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o say_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n have_v ruin_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o we_o without_o such_o blame_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o every_o line_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o expose_v and_o frequent_o and_o for_o this_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n he_o say_v we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o think_v that_o blondel_n '_o s_o book_n may_v bar_v all_o disputation_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o close_o engagement_n with_o they_o these_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v retort_n every_o syllable_n of_o they_o on_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o on_o his_o whole_a party_n among_o who_o i_o know_v there_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o plead_v their_o cause_n how_o shall_v this_o contest_v be_v decide_v some_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o their_o year_n in_o read_v than_o this_o author_n have_v do_v and_o also_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o have_v not_o so_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n as_o man_n of_o no_o read_n there_o be_v also_o little_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n while_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o use_v often_o to_o act_v the_o defensive_a part_n with_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o never_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o humane_a testimony_n but_o build_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o he_o as_o close_o as_o he_o will_v on_o this_o head_n and_o to_o debate_v both_o on_o who_o side_n the_o father_n be_v his_o or_o we_o and_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v §_o 2._o although_o i_o do_v much_o dislike_v my_o antagonist_n rude_a treatment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v say_v that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v the_o independent_o rather_o than_o the_o presbeterians_n because_o they_o be_v then_o more_o potent_a and_o numerous_a so_o p._n 42._o and_o call_v his_o argument_n childish_a reason_n p._n 43._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o i_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o answer_v the_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n yet_o meddle_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a except_o what_o blondel_n bring_v out_o of_o jerom_n the_o first_o testimony_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o corinth_n blondel_n hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o either_o place_n see_v no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_n be_v this_o will_v make_v for_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n as_o he_o speak_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o equality_n of_o softhenes_n timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n with_o paul_n because_o he_o sometime_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o write_v answer_v 1_o he_o mistake_v the_o opinion_n of_o independent_o they_o have_v their_o church_n ruler_n and_o do_v not_o put_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o give_v the_o people_n somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o due_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o blondel_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n where_o another_o bishop_n govern_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a style_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n may_v make_v he_o not_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v count_v it_o no_o humility_n but_o rudeness_n so_o to_o treat_v his_o brother_n bishop_n at_o corinth_n 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n name_v some_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n who_o have_v joint_a though_o not_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n with_o he_o but_o he_o never_o assume_v a_o whole_a church_n into_o that_o society_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v clement_n mean_v the_o teach_n or_o rule_v church_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o he_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o corinth_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o honour_n as_o when_o a_o presbytery_n among_o we_o be_v address_v the_o style_n be_v to_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n though_o no_o special_a jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o moderator_n but_o after_o all_o i_o look_v on_o blondel_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n as_o rather_o a_o introduction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o a_o cumulative_a argument_n than_o to_o be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o §_o 3._o another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o clement_n bring_v by_o blondel_n our_o author_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o from_o p_o 43._o it_o so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v with_o much_o struggle_a get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherefore_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o country_n and_o city_n place_v their_o first_o fruit_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v try_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v write_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v make_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faithfulness_n from_o this_o passage_n blondel_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o clement_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o

the_o country_n and_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chorepiscopos_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a design_n our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n overlook_v the_o two_o former_a which_o tend_v most_o to_o ruin_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n but_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n if_o these_o two_o observation_n hold_v as_o they_o plain_o follow_v from_o clement_n word_n and_o he_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o three_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v less_o probative_a for●…_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v able_a to_o enervate_a which_o i_o now_o shall_v make_v appear_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n reply_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n where_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v concludent_fw-la clement_n be_v here_o give_v account_n what_o officer_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o settle_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n this_o account_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o useless_a his_o second_o answer_n be_v p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n clement_n by_o deacon_n here_o understand_v all_o minister_n of_o religion_n whether_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modernnotion_n or_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n and_o so_o by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v say_v our_o author_n understand_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o at_o great_a length_n he_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v use_v i●_n a_o great_a latitude_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n reply_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n deacon_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n &_o on_o some_o occasion_n but_o what_o clement_n here_o understand_v by_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o our_o author_n fanci_v for_o first_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o the_o churche●_n that_o they_o settle_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n on_o table_n so_o that_o every_o church_n in_o every_o village_n must_v have_v its_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n too_o beside_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v deacon_n that_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n see_v all_o sort_n be_v signify_v by_o deacon_n 3_o to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o deacon_n rather_o than_o by_o bishop_n be_v without_o all_o imaginable_a ground_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v as_o large_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o deacon_n if_o we_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n expound_v name_n or_o rather_o word_n we_o may_v maintain_v what_o we_o will_n 4._o this_o dichotomy_n be_v use_v on_o such_o a_o design_n as_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolic_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v obey_v for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o then_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n about_o the_o rule_v bishop_n and_o the_o teach_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v each_o of_o they_o or_o under_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o then_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o sort_n of_o deacon_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o ruler_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o though_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o any_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a office_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o state_n yet_o that_o ever_o the_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v use_v distinctive_o from_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v §_o 4._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n p_o 46._o that_o clement_n speak_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o perfect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n reply_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o the_o aposties_n settle_a church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n and_o serve_v by_o deacon_n as_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o must_v let_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v this_o policy_n and_o set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o settle_v we_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o conceit_n though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prelatic_a brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o their_o death_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o good_a assurance_n for_o this_o change_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v argument_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o a_o four_o answer_n he_o bring_v p._n 47._o that_o clement_n word_n can_v bear_v such_o parity_n as_o presbyterian_o plead_v for_o because_o he_o do_v also_o dichotomise_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n among_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n chief_z priests_z priest_n and_o levite_n reply_n if_o clement_n when_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n be_v on_o purpose_n instruct_v we_o how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v manage_v this_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v occasionly_a without_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_o case_n distinction_n be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o undistinguished_a term_n he_o bring_v yet_o a_o 5_o answer_n p_o 47_o 48._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n and_o harmony_n set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a subordination_n under_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o order_n reply_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v at_o all_o significant_a it_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o jew_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v clement_n that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o every_o one_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o station_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o it_o noways_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la ewagr_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o jerome_n through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o may_v afterward_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o our_o author_n a_o 6_o answer_n be_v p._n 48_o 49._o for_o this_o citation_n gall_v he_o sore_o and_o make_v he_o look_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o relief_n clement_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o may_v signify_v office_n and_o age_n both_o together_o reply_n he_o no_o otherways_o

familiar_a to_o he_o that_o catholic_n and_o universal_a custom_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o apostolic_a authority_n before_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v suggest_v one_o consideration_n that_o will_v make_v it_o whole_o unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n viz._n that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o build_v simple_o upon_o the_o phrase_n usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o partly_o in_o his_o distinguish_a bishop_n from_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n not_o jurisdiction_n partly_o on_o his_o mention_v usus_a ecclesiae_fw-la not_o which_o semper_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la sed_fw-la which_o jam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o universal_a practice_n nor_o of_o perpetual_a practice_n but_o for_o a_o practice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n have_v become_v common_a i_o shall_v now_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n about_o austin_n meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 85._o that_o this_o father_n complain_v that_o many_o usage_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o uneasy_a of_o which_o they_o know_v the_o original_a but_o for_o such_o custom_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v receive_v universal_o in_o all_o church_n from_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n these_o he_o always_o consider_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o of_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o say_v austin_n think_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o augustine_n reason_v thus_o that_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o universal_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v no_o beginning_n latter_a than_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la credimus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o again_o p_o 87._o to_o make_v his_o assertion_n sure_a as_o much_o as_o repeat_v it_o can_v do_v that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austine_n language_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o obtain_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o spring_v from_o no_o low_a original_a than_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o hence_o he_o plead_v that_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v what_o council_n provincial_a or_o aecumenick_n introduce_v episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v pure_o divine_a to_o all_o this_o i_o oppose_v a_o few_o consideration_n first_o that_o upstart_v custom_n of_o who_o original_a we_o can_v give_v account_n and_o these_o that_o be_v immemorial_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o different_o regard_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o this_o learned_a father_n do_v wise_o observe_v it_o but_o that_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o distinction_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v divine_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o which_o we_o can_v account_v for_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o that_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o austin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v custom_n even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v such_o as_o the_o love-feast_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la which_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v holy_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o lasciviousness_n yet_o i_o think_v few_o will_v say_v the_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v for_o then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v in_o neglect_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o custom_n that_o then_o creep_v in_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o afterward_o §_o 15._o i_o observe_v 2._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o augustine_n think_v every_o custom_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o original_a or_o time_n of_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v show_v because_o that_o be_v to_o make_v custom_n and_o not_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o her_o decree_n but_o in_o her_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o papist_n themselves_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o yea_o nor_o without_o warrant_n from_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o austin_n think_v so_o who_o every_o where_o plead_v for_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o word_n cite_v can_v be_v so_o far_o stretch_v but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o custom_n have_v always_o and_o universal_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n that_o may_v be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a original_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v near_o concern_v in_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o influence_n of_o custom_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n together_o with_o that_o of_o after_o time_n for_o to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o custom_n can_v creep_v in_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n if_o while_o the_o apostle_n watch_v over_o the_o church_n some_o weed_n may_v grow_v much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n while_o man_n sleep_v it_o may_v be_v so_o 4._o if_o his_o doctrine_n about_o custom_n in_o general_a be_v never_o so_o unexceptionable_a how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v such_o a_o custom_n or_o that_o augustine_n look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o herein_o lie_v our_o present_a debate_n and_o he_o fanci_v austin_n be_v on_o his_o side_n because_o he_o extoll_v custom_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o austin_n think_v that_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o lean_a no_o more_o to_o austin_n authority_n this_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o 5._o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o tell_v what_o council_n introduce_v episcopacy_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o a_o other_o way_n as_o the_o tare_n grow_v when_o man_n sleep_v he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n when_o we_o see_v tare_n grow_v among_o wheat_n prove_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v good_a wheat_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o by_o what_o particular_a hand_n they_o be_v sow_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o corruption_n will_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n sure_a decision_n of_o council_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o corrupt_v the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v contrary_a to_o apostolic_a practice_n and_o to_o scripture_n rule_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a though_o it_o have_v come_v in_o by_o no_o council_n if_o we_o find_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o house_n or_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o one_o get_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o give_v account_n of_o the_o procatartick_fw-ge cause_n of_o the_o other_o now_o as_o to_o what_o we_o contest_v about_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n that_o scripture_n commend_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v we_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o what_o he_o further_o offer_v i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o smother_v and_o yet_o it_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n p._n 86._o about_o the_o middle_n he_o say_v austin_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o early_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o character_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o put_v now_o in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o if_o now_o be_v so_o understand_v he_o must_v tell_v we_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la be_v not_o in_o use_n be_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n or_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o austin_n will_v after_o 400_o year_n or_o there_o

about_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v no_o new_a he_o cit_v also_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o think_v this_o scripture_n so_o clear_a and_o express_v a_o assertion_n of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n for_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o thing_n wherein_o custom_n be_v indeed_o the_o rule_n as_o have_v the_o head_n bear_v or_o cover_v wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o other_o thing_n p._n 88_o he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v we_o further_o that_o austin_n distinguish_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a place_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o mutable_a the_o other_o not_o so_o he_o need_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o distinction_n i_o know_v no_o body_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o nor_o that_o reject_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v true_o universal_a unless_o they_o clash_n with_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v try_v his_o skill_n in_o convince_a we_o that_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o austin_n mean_v such_o a_o usage_n by_o his_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la §_o 16._o another_o thing_n our_o author_n undertake_v for_o vindicate_a austin_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v positive_o assert_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v begin_v at_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o error_n be_v a_o novelty_n because_o in_o all_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o donatist_n if_o say_v my_o antagonist_n there_o be_v a_o period_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o donatist_n may_v evite_v that_o argument_n by_o deny_v such_o a_o succession_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o silly_a of_o all_o argument_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o who_o be_v no_o donatist_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o donatist_n be_v a_o novelty_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o prelate_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o one_o name_v in_o that_o succession_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v any_o church_n ruler_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o man_n be_v call_v bishop_n can_v prove_v their_o sole_n nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n austin_n argument_n from_o this_o succession_n be_v equal_o strong_a against_o the_o donatist_n whether_o these_o call_v bishop_n be_v such_o as_o do_v we_o now_o distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o other_o presbyter_n or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o argument_n from_o austin_n name_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o sense_n but_o even_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o concludent_fw-la for_o name_v of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v the_o old_a the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o our_o author_n infer_v p._n 90._o that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austin_n sense_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n i_o think_v none_o else_o can_v see_v this_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v distinguish_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v different_a book_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o affinity_n between_o the_o one_o passage_n and_o the_o other_o he_o further_o argue_v that_o austin_n reckon_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n austin_n dislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n that_o then_o prevail_v ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o think_v episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la whether_o his_o unseemly_a reflection_n on_o mr._n andrew_n mellvil_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o our_o author_n christian_a temper_n and_o veracity_n or_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o close_a reason_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v his_o repeat_v the_o argument_n from_o succession_n of_o bishop_n p._n 91._o do_v not_o make_v it_o strong_a when_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n he_o according_a to_o his_o laudable_a custom_n conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o railling_a and_o abusive_a reflection_n and_o confident_o assert_v his_o conclusion_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la few_o of_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o read_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n they_o consult_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o smectymnus_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o incurable_a peevishness_n they_o think_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o break_a sentence_n tear_v from_o their_o neighbour_n place_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o patience_n nor_o good_a nature_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v else_o where_o he_o call_v they_o bawl_v people_n and_o their_o way_n confusion_n and_o equality_n it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o absurd_a support_v by_o dream_n and_o visionary_a consequence_n their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n thus_o he_o banter_v his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o way_n of_o debate_v i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o last_o word_n which_o use_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a victory_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o weapon_n section_n vii_o the_o author_n argument_n examine_v which_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o adversary_n have_v hitherto_o act_v defensive_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n he_o begin_v to_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n he_o place_v his_o main_a strength_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n they_o leave_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o now_o he_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v before_o he_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v it_o we_o may_v for_o he_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o this_o time_n and_o neither_o understand_v against_o who_o nor_o about_o what_o we_o contend_v he_o show_v his_o wont_a benignity_n and_o good_a temper_n in_o his_o preamble_n to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v such_o as_o design_v no_o more_o than_o confusion_n and_o clamour_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v such_o design_n we_o disow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v we_o know_v our_o own_o design_n better_a than_o he_o do_v neither_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v his_o design_n in_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o unbiased_a who_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v his_o strain_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o his_o state_v the_o question_n he_o premise_v two_o thing_n agree_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d government_n be_v not_o ambulatory_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o their_o side_n we_o be_v always_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o general_o otherways_o dr._n stillingfleet_v irenicum_fw-la have_v not_o get_v such_o universal_a acceptance_n among_o their_o as_o it_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v

superfluous_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n prudence_n and_o church_n canon_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n build_v on_o natural_a necessity_n he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v now_o p._n 105._o to_o discourse_n of_o succession_n to_o these_o apostle_n who_o office_n he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o describe_v and_o fix_v the_o debate_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n commit_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n to_o single_a successor_n due_o and_o regular_o choose_v or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesrastical_a affair_n in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v i_o if_o some_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o unwarrantable_a supposition_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o for_o correct_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o will_v never_o own_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n particular_o that_o rectoral_a power_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v over_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v transmit_v to_o church_n ruler_n who_o come_v after_o they_o this_o our_o author_n suppose_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o that_o all_o that_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n rule_v the_o church_n this_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o leave_v this_o power_n to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o administration_n or_o to_o many_o equal_o be_v the_o question_n i_o join_v all_o these_o power_n together_o because_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o now_o debate_v our_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la prelatist_n put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o to_o be_v parcel_v out_o to_o his_o curate_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o our_o author_n to_o this_o question_n shall_v have_v premise_v another_o viz._n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o extent_n and_o that_o towards_o person_n and_o thing_n or_o action_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n the_o lord_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n interveening_a pitch_v on_o the_o person_n make_v they_o church_n officer_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o work_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n now_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n they_o must_v instruct_v the_o same_o immediate_a call_n or_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o clothe_v some_o person_n with_o all_o that_o authority_n but_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o none_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o not_o to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o than_o they_o must_v show_v their_o credential_n nor_o to_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n for_o go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o intrinsic_a authority_n to_o order_v affair_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v or_o for_o institute_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o appoint_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o or_o even_o for_o rule_v over_o their_o brethren_n this_o last_o i_o know_v they_o claim_v and_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o with_o they_o but_o these_o other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o a_o apostolic_a power_n we_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o a_o power_n for_o do_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o other_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v only_o needful_a for_o plant_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o church_n plant_v neither_o have_v we_o direction_n about_o propogate_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o another_o argument_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n divide_v their_o power_n and_o work_n among_o several_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n they_o appoint_v elder_n some_o for_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v some_o for_o rule_v only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o appoint_v also_o deacon_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o power_n this_o conduct_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v such_o successor_n if_o they_o make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n to_o succeed_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o share_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o officer_n must_v act_v in_o dependency_n on_o one_o who_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v over_o all_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a appointment_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v and_o to_o who_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o to_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o person_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o parcel_a out_o their_o succession_n and_o one_o enjoy_v it_o in_o solidum_fw-la be_v inconsistent_a the_o ant._n i_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n ignatius_n ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n presbyteros_fw-la vocat_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n and_o ep_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o say_v express_o p_o 33._o edit_n vossi_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haereseslib_n 3_o c_o 2._o say_v traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la successionem_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la custodiri_fw-la and_o lib_n 4_o c_o 43._o enjoin_v ut_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la and_o c_o 45._o uhi_fw-la say_v he_o charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la discere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesiae_fw-la successio_fw-la cyprian_a lib_n 4._o ep_n 4_o affirm_v omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o give_v that_o title_n also_o to_o presbyter_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la apostolis_n succedere_fw-la jerome_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n ow_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 35_o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la christiani_n simus_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la call_v they_o express_o among_o many_o glorious_a epithet_n apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la and_o ser_n 33._o he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la laicis_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la dona_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la vicariis_fw-la domini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tenent_fw-la which_o you_o see_v he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n §_o 11._o another_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v above_o

scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n ear_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o one_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o infallible_a guidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v call_v evangelist_n 2._o for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o plant_v church_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o both_o extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a and_o ordinary_a or_o permanent_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n already_o cite_v eph._n 4._o 11._o our_o work_n be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o this_o church_n officer_n from_o all_o other_o also_o that_o some_o be_v call_v evangelist_n peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o philip_n act_v 21._o 8._o of_o who_o grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nulli_fw-la certae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affixus_fw-la quales_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la eph_n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esai_n 40._o 9_o and_o 51._o 7._o ita_fw-la solent_fw-la promotiones_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim_n 3_o 17._o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o light_n we_o can_v get_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o late_a writer_n the_o scripture_n not_o only_o give_v we_o account_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o be_v send_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o timothy_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 12._o and_o titus_n who_o paul_n make_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n gal_n 2._o who_o journey_n and_o employment_n the_o reader_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o about_o from_o smectym_n §_o 3_o p_o 38._o that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v tichycus_n softhenes_n luke_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n can_v be_v rank_v into_o no_o other_o class_n of_o church_n officer_n neither_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v evangelist_n and_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o we_o must_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o power_n the_o work_n and_o the_o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o settle_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o authorize_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o work_n or_o exerce_fw-la what_o act_v of_o power_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o employ_v they_o may_v have_v do_v §_o 17._o for_o what_o account_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o make_v they_o no_o fix_v officer_n but_o itinerant_a they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o apostolic_a power_n and_o make_v they_o subordinat_fw-la to_o and_o delegated_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o see_v euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33_o or_o as_o some_o edition_n have_v it_o 37_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v abroad_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o this_o work_n of_o evangelist_n he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v preaeh_v the_o gospel_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o strange_a place_n and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o labour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bring_v in_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o other_o country_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a description_n of_o evangelist_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o presbyterian_o have_v of_o they_o euseb_n also_o hist_o lib_n 5_o c_o 9_o speak_v of_o pantaeus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o judea_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o to_o plant_v it_o and_o these_o evangelist_n he_o say_v they_o be_v prepare_v of_o purpose_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o office_n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o evangelist_n suppares_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o set_v they_o in_o very_o nigh_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o far_o above_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n with_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v council_n chalcedon_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o set_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v more_o count_v it_o sacrilege_n so_o to_o degrade_v a_o evangelist_n as_o to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n chrysost_n in_o eph._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3ly_v evangelist_n who_o go_v about_o every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_a divine_v both_o of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a side_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n grotius_n not_o only_o be_v clear_o for_o this_o notion_n of_o evangelist_n on_o act_n 2_o 8_o above_o cite_v but_o on_o 2_o tim_n 4_o 5_o he_o call_v they_o adjutores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v he_o magna_fw-la sane_fw-la dignitas_fw-la scultet_fw-la &_o piscat_fw-la in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o evangelistae_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicti_fw-la erant_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la itinerum_fw-la eorundam_fw-la &_o laborum_fw-la socii_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la quales_fw-la philippus_n sylvanus_n &_o alii_fw-la estius_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o say_v they_o be_v praediti_fw-la singulari_fw-la dono_fw-la evangelium_fw-la predicandi_fw-la grotius_n and_o hamond_n on_o the_o same_o text_n they_o be_v adjutores_fw-la vel_fw-la comites_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o travel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v that_o word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n he_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a pastoral_n relation_n each_o to_o some_o flock_n which_o be_v no_o way_n do_v by_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o say_v §_o 18._o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o my_o antagonist_n who_o p._n 112._o bring_v a_o new_a argument_n viz._n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o his_o design_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o not_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n this_o instance_n can_v never_o prove_v such_o succession_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n for_o he_o can_v mean_v he_o have_v see_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n save_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o james_n who_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o james_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v not_o travel_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v §_o 4._o and_o there_o have_v give_v account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o our_o brethren_n give_v to_o their_o diocesan_n we_o deny_v not_o

sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v while_o cyprian_n be_v retire_v from_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o rest_n take_v on_o they_o to_o absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v this_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o as_o just_o he_o may_v yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v constant_a moderator_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v neglect_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v together_o by_o he_o as_o praepositus_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o choice_n make_v the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n here_o of_o a_o solitude_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o cyprian_n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o author_n cit_v it_o for_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o special_a notice_n that_o be_v here_o take_v of_o his_o be_v neglect_v proceed_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o perpetual_a presidency_n have_v set_v the_o bishop_n a_o little_a high_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o citation_n which_o also_o miss_v the_o mark_n viz._n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cyprian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituitur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la and_o say_v this_o be_v divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n provide_v we_o understand_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o presbyter_n the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o all_o pastor_n who_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n in_o holiness_n on_o the_o presbytery_n or_o rule_v part_n among_o who_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o praeses_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v by_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o good_a order_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la i_o no_o way_n doubt_v if_o our_o author_n can_v make_v out_o sole_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v again_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o of_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyteriorum_fw-la who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v bishop_n they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o either_o have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolic_a power_n or_o that_o their_o presidency_n as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o superior_a degree_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o cyprian_n word_n their_o roll_a power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o presidency_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v scripture_n example_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v preside_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o this_o presidency_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o one_o person_n he_o bring_v also_o tertullian_n say_v percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la this_o testimony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o government_n to_o this_o day_n gathedrae_fw-la can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o preside_v which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v cyprian_a himself_o we_o do_v it_o sir_n and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o your_o party_n and_o he_o think_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o blondel_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n and_o then_o all_o this_o airy_a confidence_n will_v evanish_v that_o he_o assert_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o read_v cyprian_a be_v deny_v except_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o book_n above_o point_a at_o they_o have_v joint_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 30._o i_o proceed_v with_o he_o p._n 123._o to_o his_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v in_o their_o reason_v against_o heretic_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o frequent_o reason_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o person_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o name_v particular_a man_n or_o single_a person_n in_o that_o succession_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v any_o weight_n on_o their_o be_v single_a person_n who_o they_o so_o name_v or_o that_o they_o look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_v whether_o one_o minister_n or_o more_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o inquire_v for_o it_o do_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n nor_o hurt_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o single_a person_n so_o name_v be_v the_o sole_a or_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o these_o church_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o tertull._n who_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o orthodox_n can_v do_v from_o person_n place_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o polycarp_n be_v by_o john_n at_o smyrna_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o add_v perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostolici_fw-la seed_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o single_a bishop_n yea_o and_o better_a too_o for_o if_o one_o err_v the_o rest_n may_v correct_v he_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n err_v there_o w●…_n none_o in_o that_o church_n that_o may_v oppose_v he_o that_o polycarp_n in_o smyrna_n and_o none_o else_o be_v name_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o far_o less_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o zeal_n and_o unanimity_n that_o he_o mention_v p._n 125._o be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a mean_a of_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a but_o as_o this_o unanimity_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o church_n but_o among_o a_o plurality_n of_o tea_n cheer_v so_o the_o unanimity_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o several_a diocese_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convince_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o with_o the_o unanimity_n of_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o in_o these_o several_a church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n he_o bring_v ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o john_n the_o apostle_n

even_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o know_v not_o what_o debate_n be_v among_o learned_a man_n on_o this_o head_n and_o how_o conjectural_a all_o the_o knowledge_n be_v that_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o build_v our_o opinion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o either_o please_v god_n or_o sin_n against_o he_o on_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o a_o 130._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sextus_n a_o petro_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n near_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o christian_n believe_v compare_v with_o the_o story_n about_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o writer_n shall_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v or_o that_o they_o have_v exact_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o they_o who_o write_v uncertainty_n that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o air_n his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v biblioth_n patr._n t._n 2._o this_o passage_n be_v p._n 151._o of_o the_o cologn_n edition_n 1618._o 4._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a antiquary_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v defective_a dark_a and_o uncertain_a this_o be_v not_o only_o find_v now_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v early_o complain_v of_o by_o eusebius_n who_o have_v far_o more_o help_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n or_o successor_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v confirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v go_v in_o a_o solitary_a and_o untrodden_a path_n and_o can_v no_o where_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a step_n of_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o way_n have_v only_o some_o small_a token_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n employ_v any_o diligence_n be_v there_o not_o then_o great_a certainty_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o writer_n concern_v these_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o their_o account_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o learned_a scalliger_n have_v this_o observation_n to_o our_o purpose_n intervallum_n illud_fw-la ob_fw-la ultimo_fw-la capite_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la medium_n trajani_n imperium_fw-la quo_fw-la tract_n quadratus_n &_o ignatius_n florebant_fw-la plane_n cum_fw-la varrone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocari_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la praeter_fw-la admodum_fw-la pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la host_n pietatis_fw-la obiter_fw-la delibant_fw-la swetonius_n tacitus_n plinius_n quem_fw-la hiatu●_fw-la ut_fw-la expleret_fw-la eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clementis_fw-la nescio_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la eruditus_fw-la alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesippi_n non_fw-la melioris_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la ea_fw-la deprompsit_fw-la tilenus_n no_o friend_n to_o presbytery_n say_v full_a as_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lacunae_fw-la and_o hiatus_fw-la of_o these_o time_n and_o that_o a_o fine_a actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la trajani_n tempora_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la certi_fw-la shall_v we_o then_o take_v the_o break_a and_o uncertain_a account_n that_o we_o find_v of_o these_o time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n §_o 33._o our_o five_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o father_n disow_v each_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o exempt_n that_o about_o church_n government_n this_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v so_o evident_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o protestant_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o plea_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n get_v much_o advantage_n by_o this_o conduct_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o our_o author_n and_o his_o complice_n use_v in_o this_o debate_n they_o improve_v in_o the_o other_o controversy_n and_o with_o the_o same_o advantage_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o we_o in_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v think_v perfect_a in_o some_o other_o of_o our_o debate_n if_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o one_o case_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o lay_v the_o same_o aside_o in_o some_o other_o i_o have_v adduce_v some_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n preface_n to_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v august_n lib._n 2._o contr_n manichae_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v 161._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la velut_fw-la absurdum_fw-la noverit_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dicere_fw-la author_n huius_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la tenuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la codex_fw-la mendosus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la interpres_fw-la erravit_fw-la aut_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligis_fw-la in_o opusculis_fw-la autem_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la libris_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la sed_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la illi_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la excellentia_fw-la conquantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la eorum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la par_fw-fr veritas_fw-la long_o tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impar_fw-la authoritas_fw-la jerom_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o this_o strain_n ep._n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alexandr_n scio_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la istos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la errare_fw-la et_fw-la ep._n 76._o ego_fw-la originem_fw-la propter_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la sic_fw-la interdum_fw-la legendum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la tertull._n novatum_fw-la arnob._n &_o nonnullos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la eorum_fw-la eligamus_fw-la evitemusque_fw-la contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la omne_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la eligite_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v also_o of_o his_o own_o write_n in_o hab._n &_o zech._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la melius_fw-la imo_fw-la verius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la libenter_fw-la melioribus_fw-la acquiescemus_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la c._n 3._o nolo_fw-la nobis_fw-la credatur_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la audio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la affingo_fw-la sed_fw-la lego_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 12._o meis_fw-la commentis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la attend_v possis_fw-la enim_fw-la forte_fw-fr decipi_fw-la sed_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la acceperis_fw-la ne_fw-la credas_fw-la dictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o please_v and_o teach_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o dally_n and_o turretin_n show_v out_o of_o cajeton_n canus_n maldonate_fw-it petavius_n and_o baronius_n who_o often_o reprehend_v the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o historical_a account_n they_o give_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o do_v not_o this_o very_a author_n so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jerom_n err_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n p._n 73._o as_o i_o above_o observe_v and_o if_o jerom_n do_v mistake_v why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a bradward_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o corroll_n p._n 601_o 602._o be_v consonant_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o favour_v heretic_n particular_o pelagius_n and_o p._n 602._o e._n et_fw-la quis_fw-la theologus_fw-la nesciat_fw-la alius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la firmitate_fw-la

semper_fw-la muniri_fw-la sed_fw-la posse_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la emendari_fw-la and_o instance_v in_o origen_n jerom_n cyprian_n and_o augustin_n our_o author_n exception_n against_o this_o in_o his_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o matter_n of_o history_n that_o the_o father_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o one_o not_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o afterward_o to_o consider_v §_o 34._o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o few_o head_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n entitle_v some_o proposition_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n about_o church_n government_n because_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o read_v the_o manuscript_n itself_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n probable_o true_a because_o 1._o even_o episcopal_a writer_n of_o the_o best_a note_n deny_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a sutliv_n de_fw-fr pontiff_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 148._o multa_fw-la de_fw-la petre_n &_o paulo_n &_o aliis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la narrantur_fw-la fabulose_fw-la quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la necessario_fw-la tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la ibid._n p._n 153._o about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n ad_fw-la testimonia_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la expedita_fw-la est_fw-la responsio_fw-la quae_fw-la fama_fw-la acceperant_fw-la narrant_fw-la sed_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o incerta_fw-la whitaker_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la nititur_fw-la fidei_fw-la humanae_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritate_fw-la pendet_fw-la at_o fides_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la certiori_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nititur_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scil_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baron_fw-fr pref._n p._n 3._o nulla_fw-la res_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la magis_fw-la negligi_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la narratio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la historias_fw-la consules_a magnam_fw-la eorum_fw-la classem_fw-la ess●_n intelliges_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la delectu_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la &_o aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 2._o they_o relate_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o disbelieved_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o abgarus_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n answer_n peter_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n at_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v question_v by_o most_o protestant_n sutliv_n say_v credo_fw-la eum_fw-la romam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vidisse_fw-la reynold_n colla_n with_o hart_n bring_v strong_a proof_n that_o mark_v be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o many_o of_o these_o old_a history_n be_v lose_v as_o that_o of_o egesippus_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n confess_v other_o be_v vitiate_a some_o careless_o write_v as_o socrates_n testify_v of_o eusebius_n history_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o he_o take_v more_o care_n to_o praise_v the_o emperor_n than_o to_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o that_o time_n also_o several_a thing_n be_v in_o eusebius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o write_v for_o he_o cit_v sozomen_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o causa_fw-la propria_fw-la 5._o many_o of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v bring_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o have_v thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o use_v to_o grow_v by_o be_v often_o rehearse_v for_o say_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o nulla_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la bis_fw-la quin_fw-la duplo_fw-la major_a evadat_fw-la 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o be_v not_o harmonious_a he_o further_o prove_v 2._o that_o these_o testimony_n can_v found_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o ground_n protestant_n reject_v testimony_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o their_o write_n contain_v some_o thing_n that_o neither_o party_n assent_v to_o 3._o their_o say_n be_v not_o probative_a in_o their_o own_o time_n ergo_fw-la neither_o in_o we_o see_v we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n 4._o a_o theologick_n conclusion_n must_v be_v build_v not_o on_o topick_n or_o uncertain_a ground_n reynold_n colla._n with_o hart_n c._n 6._o praeter_fw-la authores_fw-la sacros_fw-la nullus_fw-la historicus_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n e._n idoneus_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o theologia_n sarav_fw-mi de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 2._o p._n 151._o quis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la fuerit_fw-la antequam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n sutliv_n 12._o t._n probatur_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n 1._o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n probatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la seripsit_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la suis_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la paulus_n nihil_fw-la lucas_n qui_fw-la res_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la diligenter_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o theologick_n conclusion_n must_v either_o be_v found_v on_o some_o evident_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n or_o some_o infallible_a authority_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n §_o 35._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n where_o in_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a and_o confident_a one_o may_v here_o expect_v strong_a reason_n but_o behold_v pro_fw-la auro_fw-la paleas_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o p._n 128_o 129._o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v their_o own_o fasti_fw-la in_o which_o be_v record_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o apostolical_a monument_n beside_o in_o which_o egesippus_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v mistake_v a._n 1._o euseb._n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o can_v find_v none_o of_o these_o fasti_fw-la but_o be_v force_v to_o go_v in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n as_o i_o show_v §_o 31._o 2._o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o evidence_n for_o this_o confident_a assertion_n for_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v these_o fasti_fw-la without_o his_o direction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o some_o after_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o keep_v record_n in_o church_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o next_o succeed_a age_n they_o have_v they_o we_o find_v not_o and_o these_o be_v time_n of_o which_o we_o with_o eusebius_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o history_n 3._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v early_o record_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o 4._o suppose_v the_o record_n of_o both_o have_v be_v early_o and_o exact_o keep_v this_o can_v give_v no_o light_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n unless_o they_o have_v record_v what_o jurisdiction_n they_o who_o they_o call_v bishop_n do_v exercise_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o fa●●i_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o hegesippus_n be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a author_n and_o take_v many_o thing_n on_o trust_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la nor_o any_o apostolical_a monument_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertull_n they_o say_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n but_o what_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o contest_v with_o he_o even_o suppose_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o for_o clement_n he_o be_v mistake_v about_o he_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o scalliger_n §_o 36._o next_o he_o advance_v a_o distinction_n and_o ingeminate_v it_o of_o theorem_n and_o matter_n fact_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o ancient_n may_v mistake_v but_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o posterity_n see_v such_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o these_o or_o conspire_v to_o propagate_v a_o lie_n to_o posterity_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o sanctity_n defend_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n many_o of_o they_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o deliver_v this_o their_o testimony_n a_o few_o consideration_n will_v easy_o dissipate_v this_o mist_n 1._o he_o suppose_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o ancient_n eaning_a testimony_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o way_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v utter_o deny_v he_o take_v it_o also_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v universal_o practise_v in_o and_o since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n till_o of_o late_a which_o be_v also_o say_v without_o all_o ground_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o on_o either_o argument_n or_o defence_n from_o antiquity_n if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o certain_a

to_o posterity_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o must_v be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o sensation_n but_o conjoin_v reason_v can_v be_v so_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v on_o that_o testimony_n alone_o to_o build_v a_o opinion_n or_o engage_v in_o a_o practice_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n the_o ordinance_n that_o we_o own_o must_v have_v sure_a ground_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o historical_a truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o question_v §_o 38._o he_o affirm_v p._n 131_o 132._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o divine_a authority_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o single_a successor_n perpetual_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v uniform_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n all_o this_o he_o have_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o present_a debate_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o but_o that_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v the_o ancient_n be_v erroneous_a in_o several_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o infallible_a conduct_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o who_o transmit_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o polity_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o that_o these_o custom_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o convey_v to_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o affirm_v p._n 133._o i_o suppose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la most_o of_o this_o be_v already_o answer_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o further_a a._n 1._o these_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o their_o write_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n to_o apostolic_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o one_o of_o they_o see_v john_n the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o other_o apostle_n way_n we_o have_v their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v and_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o implicit_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v so_o and_o so_o in_o their_o write_n 2._o we_o think_v the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o most_o pure_o yea_o infallible_o in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n that_o we_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o than_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o after_o age_n 3._o that_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v convey_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v for_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a commentary_n on_o the_o other_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v practice_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v effort_n to_o carry_v practice_n beyond_o the_o rule_n when_o diotrephes_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o we_o may_v rational_o think_v that_o this_o ferment_n do_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n gather_v strength_n among_o man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o humble_a nor_o mortify_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v practice_n do_v often_o degenerate_a from_o principle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v a_o miss_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o consequent_o make_v their_o sentiment_n no_o safe_a rule_n for_o our_o guidence_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o author_n fanci_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o represent_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o insinuate_v another_o argument_n p._n 134._o that_o the_o father_n find_v the_o series_n of_o single_a successor_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o this_o succession_n not_o assert_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o oppose_v but_o rather_o suppose_v and_o infer_v that_o a_o tradition_n so_o state_v and_o convey_v be_v as_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a as_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v a._n that_o the_o father_n find_v this_o or_o that_o they_o a●●erted_v it_o be_v deny_v what_o he_o else_o where_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v again_o if_o the_o father_n have_v find_v this_o they_o have_v err_v we_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v man_n capable_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o find_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v further_o it_o be_v not_o probative_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o find_v this_o way_n oppose_v but_o suppose_v both_o because_o the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v in_o insensible_o it_o wrought_v as_o a_o mystery_n unobserved_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o scripture_n exclusive_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o inclusive_o of_o this_o and_o be_v as_o the_o tare_n when_o man_n sleep_v also_o because_o if_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o party_n which_o have_v the_o ascendent_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o oppose_v or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o what_o follow_v p._n 134_o 135_o 136._o seem_v to_o be_v design_v as_o a_o herculean_a argument_n it_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o run_v upon_o who_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o traditional_a conveyance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v question_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o book_n question_v these_o book_n be_v receive_v upon_o search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a person_n or_o holy_a man_n who_o converse_v with_o such_o if_o we_o receive_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o dare_v we_o dispute_v their_o fidelity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n either_o we_o must_v receive_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o or_o we_o must_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o last_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o man_n of_o great_a name_n but_o the_o other_o be_v always_o universal_o receive_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o a._n m._n d._n d._n have_v be_v jealouse_v as_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o his_o accuser_n fail_v in_o their_o probation_n he_o here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o can_v not_o make_v out_o this_o medium_fw-la stapleton_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n

not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v spurious_a just_a as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o can_v know_v this_o but_o on_o the_o accurate_a search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o scrutiny_n some_o book_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o at_o first_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n especial_o his_o duplicatio_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o where_o this_o controversy_n be_v solid_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o that_o this_o author_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o nor_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v of_o episcopacy_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o both_o be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mention_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o its_o part_n the_o several_a book_n and_o if_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n exit_fw-la gr._n ruth_n be_v build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o another_o book_n and_o another_o and_o so_o of_o they_o all_o i_o must_v here_o then_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o defend_v presbytery_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o protestantism_n against_o this_o my_o antagonist_n let_v i_o not_o here_o be_v mistake_v as_o think_v that_o our_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o we_o have_v about_o this_o or_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a we_o have_v sufficient_a though_o not_o equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o or_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v alike_o evident_a some_o of_o they_o bear_v more_o manifest_a mark_n of_o divinity_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n than_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v what_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o three_o as_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v of_o no_o use_n not_o conducive_a to_o our_o certainty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o own_o with_o chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la council_n trident._n pt_n 1._o p._n 86._o that_o as_o scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la principaliter_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la deinde_fw-la a_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la so_o postea_fw-la a_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testae_fw-la no_o doubt_v the_o concurrent_a and_o harmonious_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o strong_a plea_n but_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o that_o ground_n alone_o for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o fallible_a man_n yea_o we_o shall_v reject_v some_o of_o these_o book_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o be_v for_o some_o time_n question_v we_o affirm_v then_o against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n single_o which_o he_o either_o must_v mean_v or_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o argue_v then_o against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o accurate_a search_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n and_o find_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a person_n or_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o himself_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_v these_o book_n but_o what_o the_o church_n find_v in_o they_o by_o search_v so_o that_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o build_v on_o by_o lay_v another_o beside_o it_o if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o but_o can_v own_v it_o without_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n shall_v plead_v for_o it_o again_o the_o church_n after_o her_o scrutiny_n and_o these_o apostolic_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o bare_a testimony_n to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o book_n either_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o own_v they_o as_o divine_a or_o none_o but_o because_o they_o think_v so_o the_o latter_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v if_o he_o say_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v receive_v these_o book_n not_o on_o their_o sole_a authority_n but_o on_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o go_v upon_o if_o he_o say_v the_o present_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n he_o must_v needs_o sist_z somewhere_o and_o not_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la whatever_o person_n or_o church_n he_o sist_z in_o the_o argument_n recur_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o further_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n our_o faith_n both_o of_o their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o not_o into_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a as_o his_o complice_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v and_o even_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o see_v this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o can_v i_o ask_v whether_o these_o infallible_a person_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n search_v what_o book_n be_v authentic_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o mean_n or_o by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v the_o former_a will_v serve_v we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o this_o knowledge_n last_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o who_o convey_v these_o book_n to_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v not_o assert_v for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o theorem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v such_o if_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n on_o their_o opinion_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o afford_v of_o which_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n bring_v not_o a_o few_o if_o he_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o we_o can_v give_v for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o §_o 40._o his_o next_o work_n which_o begin_v p._n 136._o be_v to_o consider_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o learned_a presbyterian_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o yield_v some_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o shake_v but_o quite_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o exception_n or_o discrimination_n in_o another_o strain_n and_o even_o here_o what_o he_o give_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o learning_n for_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o one_o take_v pain_n to_o build_v ay_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o contest_v with_o he_o must_v enter_v my_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v not_o own_o any_o proposition_n though_o advance_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o have_v a_o mischievous_a tendency_n and_o if_o any_o such_o assertion_n shall_v happen_v to_o drop_v from_o i_o upon_o admonition_n and_o sufficient_a instruction_n i_o shall_v retract_v it_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la he_o begin_v with_o salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 7._o confess_v that_o even_o the_o ancien_fw-fr time_n except_o the_o apostolic_a age_n distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o show_v how_o this_o overturn_v the_o fabric_n of_o presbyterianism_n which_o he_o reckon_v the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o ancient_n early_o make_v difference_n in_o the_o name_n reserve_v that_o of_o bishop_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

rule_n of_o our_o religion_n either_o in_o their_o historical_a or_o other_o write_n we_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o again_o we_o impute_v no_o such_o apostasy_n to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a saint_n but_o to_o they_o who_o at_o some_o distance_n succeed_v they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o after_o age_n even_o among_o they_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n other_o thing_n be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o church_n government_n §_o 44._o that_o our_o reformer_n from_o popery_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o presbyterian_o p._n 149._o do_v not_o plead_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o few_o of_o his_o party_n to_o this_o day_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o he_o and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v and_o himself_o and_o his_o complice_n make_v no_o noise_n with_o it_o when_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o test_n be_v in_o fashion_n our_o reformer_n do_v not_o disowne_v it_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o may_v be_v not_o the_o light_n to_o assert_v it_o that_o aftertime_n have_v whereas_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o interest_n make_v some_o of_o his_o side_n to_o change_v their_o note_n if_o beza_n write_v smooth_o to_o the_o english_a episcopal_a clergy_n and_o some_o more_o free_o to_o mr._n knox_n and_o mr._n melvil_n i_o know_v no_o blame_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o civility_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v that_o beza_n cede_v in_o many_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o please_v the_o english_a church_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v his_o impute_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o we_o and_o fancy_v that_o no_o record_n can_v be_v true_a or_o genuine_a that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o pass_v as_o angry_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o no_o argument_n we_o own_o all_o genuine_a record_n that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o but_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n on_o any_o of_o they_o except_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o p._n 150._o the_o controversy_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o impute_v to_o dally_n and_o other_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o own_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n to_o impute_v such_o prevarication_n to_o a_o person_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillies_n worth_n after_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o pretend_v p._n 156._o to_o debate_n the_o matter_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o p._n 150._o and_o what_o follow_v run_v out_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o doctor_n pearson_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o many_o confident_a assertion_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o learning_n and_o critical_a skill_n of_o that_o author_n but_o be_o not_o convince_v by_o his_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o that_o evidence_n nor_o certainty_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o be_v the_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n but_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o his_o collection_n be_v answer_v by_o nourry_n the_o truth_n be_v l'arroque_fw-la be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n as_o witness_v the_o translator_n of_o l'_fw-mi arroques_fw-la history_n on_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 5._o by_o some_o specious_a argument_n from_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o debate_n among_o protestant_n to_o desist_v from_o that_o work_n and_o it_o never_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v and_o we_o can_v judge_v what_o esteem_v it_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o seem_v they_o dread_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o plausible_a argument_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o stand_v to_o his_o decision_n which_o he_o confident_o make_v p._n 141._o he_o decline_v ibid._n renew_v the_o debate_n about_o these_o epistle_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v so_o too_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o their_o cause_n lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o produce_v more_o it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n or_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v what_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ignatius_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v what_o shall_v satisfy_v about_o it_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n that_o be_v moderator_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o own_o as_o well_o as_o these_o act_n do_v which_o be_v all_o he_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o he_o in_o these_o acts._n he_o cit_v wal._n messal_n p._n 153._o assert_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n this_o be_v but_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o salmasius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v forth_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n from_o some_o absurdity_n that_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o this_o gentleman_n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o write_v thom_n can_v not_o represent_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mistake_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o person_n though_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n and_o if_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v other_o character_n he_o know_v not_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n can_v misapprehend_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o person_n may_v be_v another_o diotrephes_n who_o while_o there_o be_v some_o tendency_n to_o a_o declension_n from_o parity_n do_v zealous_o forward_o it_o and_o run_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sober_a and_o better_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v take_v up_o may_v make_v he_o misapprehend_v or_o misrepresent_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o concession_n or_o guess_v of_o salmasias_n that_o that_o author_n give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o another_o that_o he_o must_v represent_v church_n policy_n as_o those_o in_o his_o own_o day_n think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a write_n so_o visionaire_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o this_o be_v for_o can_v not_o this_o unknown_a person_n differ_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o most_o yea_o from_o all_o his_o contemporary_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o personate_v ignatius_n be_v a_o martyr_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 154._o he_o plead_v next_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o diligence_n and_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hardly_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n a._n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o impose_v upon_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n than_o think_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n for_o eusebius_n i_o think_v few_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o historical_a authority_n as_o this_o author_n do_v himself_o give_v ground_n to_o suspect_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o other_o have_v observe_v yet_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a argument_n the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o gather_v up_o some_o hard_a bone_n of_o ignatius_n that_o the_o lion_n have_v leave_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v more_o watehful_a over_o the_o remain_v of_o his_o mind_n

they_o only_o this_o reply_n i_o return_v to_o they_o all_o what_o if_o he_o misword_v the_o article_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forge_n it_o the_o other_o historian_n have_v the_o same_o article_n only_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n §_o 8._o his_o next_o argument_n which_o bear_v positive_a plain_a etc._n etc._n evidence_n be_v from_o another_o petition_n of_o our_o reformer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n common_o ascribe_v to_o john_n knox_n p._n 131._o a_o large_a portion_n of_o which_o he_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v compendize_v it_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o strength_n on_o his_o side_n they_o require_v that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v reform_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o envy_v not_o their_o honour_n nor_o covet_v their_o possession_n but_o desire_v their_o reformation_n and_o they_o add_v that_o we_o be_v content_a that_o not_o only_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o approve_a law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_a custom_n they_o have_v to_o live_v at_o their_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v either_o to_o desist_v from_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n or_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o become_v true_a minister_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o improvement_n he_o make_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o our_o reformer_n lay_v down_o a_o complex_n rule_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o try_v it_o with_o our_o opposite_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n by_o this_o complex_n rule_n but_o with_o these_o two_o limitation_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o be_v there_o express_v by_o our_o reformer_n one_o be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o complex_n rule_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o of_o co-ordinat_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o reject_v they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n which_o our_o reformer_n mention_v be_v rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o temporality_n of_o church_n man_n than_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o next_o say_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v content_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v live_v and_o rule_v and_o discharge_v their_o trust_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n and_o now_o say_v he_o if_o they_o who_o so_o petition_v be_v for_o parity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o prelacy_n i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a ans._n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v whither_o ignorance_n or_o somewhat_o else_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o design_n of_o these_o petitioner_n but_o a_o mistake_n seem_v to_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a civil_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v how_o that_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o reform_v often_o than_o once_o whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v unalterable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n wherefore_o they_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o prelate_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n this_o for_o peace_n sake_n they_o yield_v too_o as_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o justinian_n where_o a_o limitation_n even_o in_o that_o be_v insinuate_v and_o that_o the_o life_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o justinian_n live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o prelacy_n be_v far_o advance_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o have_v act_v very_o absurd_o if_o they_o have_v be_v for_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o so_o quick_o settle_v among_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o england_n to_o who_o assistance_n they_o owe_v very_o much_o a_o way_n so_o opposite_a to_o that_o our_o reformer_n the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o minister_n be_v neither_o so_o unfaithful_a nor_o so_o changeable_a as_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o one_o or_o two_o man_n to_o such_o a_o absurd_a course_n i_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o indeed_o by_o that_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o canonical_a nullity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o their_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o sit_v in_o parliament_n for_o canon_n apost_n confirm_v by_o council_n constantinop_n 6._o canon_n 29._o revive_v by_o con._n ●il_a nicen._n 2._o canon_n 3._o condemn_v the_o one_o and_o can._n 6._o and_o 80._o the_o other_o §_o 9_o after_o mention_v another_o petition_n of_o the_o reformer_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n he_o come_v from_o p._n 119._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o church_n government_n that_o our_o reformer_n settle_v be_v not_o parity_n but_o superintendency_n all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o this_o head_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o who_o will_v see_v that_o superintendency_n as_o set_v up_o in_o scotland_n be_v nothing_o like_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v continue_v but_o use_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v for_o parity_n in_o opinion_n but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o repetition_n see_v he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o as_o i_o observe_v §_o 2._o viz._n that_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n be_v make_v a_o superintendent_n though_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o holy_a order_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o on_o this_o author_n supposition_n the_o reformer_n look_v not_o on_o superintendency_n as_o a_o government_n any_o otherwise_o warrantable_a but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n two_o thing_n he_o undertake_v about_o superintendency_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o power_n and_o disparity_n from_o other_o minister_n 2._o to_o dissipate_v the_o mist_n cast_v on_o this_o matter_n by_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o former_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o prerogatives_n or_o preeminency_n above_o other_o church_n men._n as_o 1._o they_o have_v large_a district_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o elect_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n within_o their_o district_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o our_o author_n call_v ordination_n by_o other_o superintendent_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v two_o year_n at_o least_o in_o the_o ministry_n before_o they_o be_v superintendent_o 7._o he_o have_v a_o great_a benefice_n than_o other_o minister_n 8._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 9_o he_o be_v to_o try_v candidat_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o ●…eaders_n 10._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o collation_n on_o presentation_n 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a 12._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n 13._o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 14._o he_o have_v power_n of_o visitation_n of_o church_n 15._o he_o may_v depose_v minister_n 16._o he_o may_v translate_v minister_n 17._o he_o may_v nominat_fw-la minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 18._o he_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v diocesan_n synod_n 19_o to_o appoint_v fast_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n 20._o to_o modify_v stipend_n 21._o to_o receive_v appeal_n 22._o he_o have_v power_n of_o fine_v in_o case_n of_o undue_a appeal_n 23._o to_o determine_v intricate_a case_n of_o conscience_n or_o government_n 24._o to_o judge_v of_o divorce_n 25._o to_o enjoin_v penance_n

the_o order_n decency_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o church_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o they_o as_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o do_v on_o the_o matter_n confess_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n impose_v they_o indifferent_a beside_o not_o the_o principle_n only_o or_o the_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v about_o these_o day_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o scripture_n but_o the_o practice_n itself_o §_o 7._o our_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n do_v derogate_v from_o that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v gal._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o liberty_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v under_o no_o yoke_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o refuse_v not_o civil_a subjection_n to_o our_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o his_o church_n but_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o one_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v and_o no_o more_o if_o man_n will_v enjoin_v more_o day_n they_o make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o their_o yoke_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v evident_o import_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v endeavour_v to_o wreathe_v that_o yoke_n still_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o bondage_n if_o any_o will_v wreathe_v another_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n now_o that_o scripture_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o such_o yoke_n 2._o the_o four_o commandment_n allow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o their_o lawful_a worldly_a employment_n this_o institute_v of_o holy_a day_n abridge_v that_o liberty_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o occasional_a solemnity_n be_v appoint_v because_o the_o religious_a solemn_a work_n on_o which_o abstinency_n from_o labour_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v this_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v people_n from_o their_o work_n for_o civil_a cause_n why_o not_o then_o for_o religious_a reason_n answer_v man_n have_v not_o the_o the_o same_o power_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n though_o restraint_n from_o work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o so_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n the_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o may_v by_o men._n beside_o that_o magistrate_n must_v have_v some_o good_a ground_n for_o such_o restraint_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n though_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n i_o may_v here_o add_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o common_o use_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n by_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o papist_n without_o necessity_n it_o be_v superstition_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o day_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o distinguish_a name_n if_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v christmas_n day_n or_o easter_n day_n or_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o circumcision_n day_n or_o some_o ordinary_a first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n §_o 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o against_o our_o opinion_n he_o say_v p._n 169._o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v to_o commemorate_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n gratitude_n and_o solemnity_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o for_o these_o end_n we_o shall_v lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o mutter_v against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o man_n we_o ask_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o these_o end_n particular_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o of_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v holy_a day_n we_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o power_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o institute_n special_a ordinance_n for_o commemorate_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o shall_v further_o debate_v this_o with_o he_o by_z and_o by_z mean_o while_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o disown_n the_o mystery_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o high_o than_o that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n and_o himself_o some_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o p._n 170._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o alas_o be_v too_o notour_n and_o gross_a and_o frequent_a his_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v the_o most_o holy_a exercise_n and_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a in_o religion_n or_o so_o universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n against_o which_o some_o such_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v start_v i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretension_n to_o learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o do_v so_o supercilious_o despise_v other_o for_o defectiveness_n in_o both_o shall_v so_o superficial_o propose_v &_o so_o slight_o answer_v a_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n so_o full_o refute_v do_v he_o not_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o never_o plead_v that_o holy_a exercise_n mystery_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n yea_o or_o what_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o abuse_v the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o thing_n retain_v but_o this_o our_o argument_n speak_v only_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a necessity_n nor_o command_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v they_o these_o we_o say_v and_o have_v often_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v when_o gross_o and_o frequent_o abuse_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o indifferent_a i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o not_o only_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o party_n who_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o regulate_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o courches_n power_n §_o 9_o i_o now_o consider_v his_o debate_n with_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n as_o he_o call_v he_o about_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o particular_o about_o observe_v the_o anniverssary_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o we_o call_v christmas_n the_o reader_n who_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o compare_v that_o book_n from_o p._n 27._o with_o what_o my_o antagonist_n here_o say_v against_o it_o will_v find_v that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n and_o what_o be_v most_o argumentative_a in_o that_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o notice_n be_v i_o have_v say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o this_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o

qua_fw-la ferias_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la seu_fw-la clavum_fw-la clavo_fw-la pellerent_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicet_fw-la hunc_fw-la zelum_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la qui_fw-la omni_fw-la adeo_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la careat_fw-la moreque_fw-la rationem_fw-la humanam_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la alt_v in_o exege_n confess_v august_n art_n 15._o p._n 93._o give_v account_n that_o the_o lutheran_n object_v to_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o they_o have_v no_o holy_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o hope_v here_o be_v some_o christian_a church_n on_o our_o side_n danaeus_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o have_v these_o word_n eth._n christian._n lib._n 2._o cap._n cap._n 10._o nobis_fw-la hodie_fw-la eosdem_fw-la dies_fw-la observare_fw-la nihil_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la and_o after_o itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la dies_fw-la illos_fw-la colere_fw-la aut_fw-la observare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la operae_fw-la proetium_fw-la and_o below_o apparet_fw-la quanta_fw-la superstitio_fw-la postea_fw-la inducta_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la istorum_fw-la dicrum_fw-la festorum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la tolli_fw-la satiùs_fw-la sit_fw-la thes._n salmur_n in_o a_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_a by_o capellus_n commend_v these_o church_n which_o in_o their_o reformation_n do_v quite_o abolish_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o such_o church_n there_o be_v and_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n in_o religione_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la praescripto_fw-la disceditur_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sibi_fw-la licere_fw-la volunt_fw-la aut_fw-la putant_fw-la omne_fw-la tuta_fw-la timenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la experientià_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr quam_fw-la exiguis_fw-la &_o imperceptibilibus_fw-la initiis_fw-la mirus_fw-la facius_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o idololatriam_fw-la &_o horrendam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pontificia_fw-la progressus_fw-la and_o after_o ut_fw-la satius_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la bono_fw-mi aliquo_fw-la utili_fw-la sed_fw-la minus_fw-la necessario_fw-la career_n quam_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la usu_fw-la incurrere_fw-la in_o grave_n grandis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la mali_fw-la periculum_fw-la here_o i_o confess_v this_o author_n do_v not_o express_o condemn_v the_o holy_a day_n as_o simple_o unlawful_a yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v they_o rivet_n on_o the_o four_o command_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o find_v also_o cite_v constitutiones_fw-la dordraci_fw-la 1578._o where_o be_v these_o word_n optandum_fw-la esset_fw-la libertatem_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la operandi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la concessam_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la retineri_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la feriatum_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o be_v say_v may_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o be_v not_o so_o antarctick_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o imagine_v though_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n to_o take_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o none_o other_o for_o their_o guide_n yet_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o other_o sound_a church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a §_o 13._o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n and_o what_o be_v true_o argumentative_a in_o the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v now_o under_o consideration_n and_o pitch_v on_o two_o instance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o i_o have_v answer_v of_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n whence_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_n mention_v zech._n 15._o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v give_v 1._o god_n disow_v these_o fast_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v disow_v only_o on_o account_n of_o neglect_n of_o seriousness_n in_o manage_n they_o that_o must_v be_v prove_v his_o reply_n be_v he_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v what_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o build_v this_o fancy_n upon_o i_o crave_v he_o pardon_n for_o that_o omission_n himself_o supply_v it_o p._n 173._o it_o be_v verse_n 5._o do_v you_o fast_o to_o i_o he_o say_v that_o import_v only_o that_o they_o be_v careless_a etc._n etc._n in_o their_o public_a appearance_n before_o god_n and_o show_v that_o as_o much_o or_o more_o have_v be_v say_v of_o solemnity_n that_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o so_o much_o be_v import_v yea_o and_o main_o aim_v at_o in_o that_o passage_n their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiousness_n do_v bear_v more_o bulk_n in_o the_o prophet_n eye_n than_o their_o superstition_n i_o indeed_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o no_o more_o be_v here_o reprove_v but_o their_o wrong_a way_n of_o go_v about_o these_o fast_n and_o i_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o demand_n though_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o he_o state_v it_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o practice_n which_o god_n express_o disow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v sinful_a evil_n in_o this_o action_n he_o must_v then_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o good_a in_o the_o action_n otherwise_o he_o can_v draw_v no_o argument_n from_o it_o to_o prove_v its_o acceptableness_n the_o management_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v evil_a that_o can_v prove_v these_o holy_a day_n to_o have_v be_v accept_v for_o on_o that_o account_n express_o they_o be_v disow_v the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o can_v never_o make_v they_o good_a he_o say_v it_o do_v here_o be_v then_o a_o affirmative_a that_o he_o must_v prove_v but_o to_o please_v he_o for_o this_o once_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v disow_v on_o this_o account_n also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v this_o action_n be_v simple_o condemn_v viz._n their_o fast_n the_o lord_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o therefore_o all_o the_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o disow_n that_o want_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o i_o prove_v because_o in_o general_a under_o which_o this_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v all_o religious_a act_n or_o solemnity_n which_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n be_v condemn_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o by_o other_o ground_n that_o i_o have_v above_o lay_v down_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o sort_n of_o immorality_n in_o one_o action_n no_o doubt_n both_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o action_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v express_v as_o in_o this_o instance_n jer._n 7._o 31._o in_o that_o infanticide_n there_o be_v idolatry_n and_o most_o unnatural_a murder_n and_o also_o will-worship_n the_o action_n be_v simple_o condemn_v but_o only_o the_o evil_a of_o will-worship_n be_v mention_v which_o thing_n i_o command_v not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o mind_n will_v any_o say_v that_o the_o other_o evil_n of_o that_o action_n be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o the_o action_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n wherefore_o from_o a_o action_n so_o positive_o condemn_v he_o can_v make_v no_o argument_n for_o its_o lawfulness_n which_o be_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o fast_n unless_o he_o can_v aliunde_fw-la prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o action_n that_o it_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n for_o to_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o moral_a institution_n their_o solemn_a fast_n have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o appoint_v by_o humane_a authority_n neither_o be_v there_o cause_v to_o reject_v this_o exposition_n as_o new_a see_v there_o be_v such_o ground_n for_o it_o he_o next_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o answer_v give_v to_o his_o objection_n the_o prophet_n have_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o reprove_v and_o insist_v particular_o on_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o under_o general_a reproof_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o particular_o reprove_v what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o he_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v clear_o condemn_v in_o general_a general_a term_n but_o this_o consequence_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o only_o follow_v that_o other_o thing_n of_o more_o moment_n be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v when_o these_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v particular_a reproof_n of_o these_o in_o other_o place_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v and_o will_v more_o appear_v anon_o §_o 14._o i_o shall_v now_o adduce_v another_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n which_o may_v take_v off_o its_o force_n suppose_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v not_o

condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v but_o approve_v they_o be_v appoint_v under_o a_o present_a calamity_n and_o providential_a call_v from_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o captivity_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o call_n to_o extraordinary_a fast_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o they_o only_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n nor_o any_o other_o appointment_n be_v make_v by_o god_n which_o may_v super●●de_v this_o recurrent_a solemnity_n now_o that_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o solemnity_n mere_o for_o that_o occasion_n appear_v from_o their_o enquiry_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o now_o that_o calamity_n be_v over_o some_o may_v plead_v long_a custom_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n other_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v plead_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v as_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o perpetuity_n and_o without_o any_o determine_a end_n and_o also_o for_o the_o end_v these_o be_v design_v for_o i_o mean_v our_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v other_o ordinance_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o devise_v way_n to_o commemorate_v these_o mercy_n i_o add_v yet_o another_o answer_n these_o fast_n be_v appoint_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o a_o bind_a example_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n recovery_n in_o ezra_n time_n these_o fast_n be_v continue_v what_o light_n we_o have_v from_o zech._n 7._o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v bring_v two_o instance_n of_o solemn_a time_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v condemn_v which_o he_o next_o examine_v p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o where_o jeroboam_n be_v condemn_v for_o appoint_v a_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o disguise_n scripture_n history_n jeroboam_n be_v reprove_v for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o calf_n but_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v blame_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a answer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o beside_o himself_o have_v ever_o make_v bold_a with_o religious_a institution_n at_o this_o rate_n for_o here_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v for_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o clash_n with_o any_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v no_o ceremony_n that_o either_o the_o apostate_n jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v introduce_v can_v be_v condemn_v let_v they_o appoint_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v from_o a_o sinister_a opinion_n about_o the_o value_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o device_n of_o ●●n_fw-la and_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v good_a why_o may_v not_o jeroboam_n appoint_v other_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n beside_o jerusalem_n not_o hinder_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o too_o as_o well_o as_o appoint_v feast_n beside_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v not_o condemn_v the_o observance_n of_o these_o of_o divine_a institution_n further_o jeroboam'_v feast_n be_v express_o condemn_v on_o this_o formal_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n be_v devise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o by_o god_n authority_n now_o according_a to_o this_o learned_a author_n man_n may_v create_v as_o many_o of_o these_o day_n as_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o design_n to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a dream_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o clear_a jeroboam_n from_o gild_n on_o that_o account_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o express_o condemn_v no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v high_o in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o devise_v this_o new_a feast_n be_v a_o new_a opinion_n beyond_o these_o which_o this_o author_n be_v inquire_v into_o §_o 15._o the_o other_o scripture_n bring_v to_o condemn_v these_o solemnity_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v anniversary_n by_o man_n be_v matth._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n we_o think_v this_o a_o plain_a enough_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v all_o humane_a religious_a ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n as_o a_o species_n comprehend_v under_o that_o genus_fw-la this_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o smile_v at_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o from_o the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o think_v he_o be_v singular_a and_o may_v be_v more_o expose_v than_o any_o comment_n give_v by_o other_o which_o he_o supercilious_o reject_v it_o be_v this_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o humane_a institution_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o shall_v bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o that_o be_v the_o crime_n here_o reprove_v it_o seem_v his_o confidence_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o diffidence_n of_o this_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o text_n when_o he_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o a_o blow_n by_o the_o uncertain_a sound_n of_o what_o bear_v analogy_n to_o that_o what_o he_o will_v make_v to_o bear_v analogy_n to_o call_v that_o god_n command_n which_o be_v but_o man_n device_n we_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o shall_v please_v in_o his_o next_o edition_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o his_o exposition_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o can_v he_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o place_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n here_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v strict_a observance_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercat-place_n religious_a wash_v of_o pot_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n dotation_n make_v to_o corban_n the_o church_n treasure_n with_o neglect_n of_o relieve_v their_o necessitous_a parent_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o pretend_v or_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonialist_n teach_v their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o for_o both_o pretend_v a_o general_a command_n for_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o appear_v that_o they_o teach_v about_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o other_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o censurable_a to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o on_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v they_o and_o do_v not_o prelatist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o particular_a he_o cit_v hammond_n practi_fw-la catechis_n p._n 203_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o indeed_o his_o very_a word_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o strain_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v my_o command_n be_v not_o heed_v by_o they_o but_o their_o own_o constitution_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o this_o be_v far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v god_n command_n immediate_o luc._n brug●●●_n docentes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la docentes_fw-la ut_fw-la sequantur_fw-la also_o interpreter_n general_o and_o among_o they_o hammond_n himself_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v these_o command_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o the_o thing_n practise_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n he_o have_v a_o incoherent_a passage_n p._n 277._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v any_o express_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a festivity_n we_o know_v that_o they_o

the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ow_v no_o such_o ceremony_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o what_o have_v its_o use_n and_o significancy_n from_o civil_a custom_n in_o other_o action_n be_v no_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a rite_n and_o may_v well_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n he_o repeat_v also_o his_o former_a mistake_n as_o if_o we_o think_v that_o civil_a authority_n may_v appoint_v ceremony_n for_o religion_n but_o not_o church_n authority_n our_o opinion_n in_o which_o i_o have_v make_v plain_a to_o they_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v i_o have_v also_o answer_v his_o question_n how_o the_o civil_a rite_n use_v in_o religion_n be_v innocent_a while_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n appropriate_v to_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o state_n be_v not_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o so_o confident_o assert_v p._n 261._o that_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o swear_v be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n neither_o be_v his_o proof_n of_o it_o sufficient_a viz._n that_o it_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o get_v its_o use_n and_o significany_n by_o civil_a custom_n be_v a_o middle_a between_o these_o 2._o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o repeat_v my_o answer_n as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v his_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n to_o institute_v ceremony_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v several_a page_n with_o a_o nauseous_a say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o word_n little_a different_a the_o immemorial_n possession_n of_o any_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o insinuate_v as_o a_o argument_n can_v justify_v it_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religion_n and_o have_v no_o divine_a original_a we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o account_v for_o kiss_v the_o evangel_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n whether_o it_o come_v in_o by_o civil_a custom_n or_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n let_v they_o who_o use_v it_o answer_v such_o doubt_n or_o rather_o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o from_o nature_n from_o civil_a custom_n or_o from_o divine_a institution_n if_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v prove_v not_o bare_o assert_v the_o stubbornness_n that_o be_v in_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n have_v the_o civil_a sanction_n be_v under_o that_o reduplication_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o he_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o enjoin_v by_o law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a authority_n but_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o civil_a action_n and_o not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o have_v their_o use_n and_o significancy_n from_o civil_a custom_n that_o give_v they_o that_o denomination_n §_o 8._o he_o start_v a_o scruple_n p._n 263._o which_o have_v no_o rise_n from_o what_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n have_v ever_o say_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v but_o in_o his_o imagination_n it_o be_v if_o a_o ceremony_n have_v one_o signification_n in_o civil_a action_n and_o another_o in_o religious_a worship_n quaeritur_fw-la whether_o it_o make_v it_o lawful_a in_o worship_n a._n no._n because_o its_o lawfulness_n be_v found_v on_o the_o significancy_n that_o it_o acquire_v in_o civil_a action_n i_o glad_o will_v know_v what_o ground_n be_v ever_o give_v he_o to_o say_v so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a in_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o civil_a solemnity_n though_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n if_o he_o find_v any_o body_n assert_v that_o let_v he_o call_v such_o person_n absurd_a ridiculous_a foolish_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o very_o free_o call_v we_o on_o that_o imaginary_a account_n but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o of_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o epithet_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v he_o have_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n which_o he_o usher_v in_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o confidence_n and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o may_v fright_v we_o into_o silence_n as_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o roar_v terrify_v his_o prey_n into_o a_o consternation_n call_v all_o our_o exception_n against_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n little_a and_o idle_a frivolous_a impertinency_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o mighty_a argument_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o and_o i_o have_v see_v few_o that_o be_v of_o less_o weight_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 4._o make_v a_o palpable_a allusion_n to_o the_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o immersion_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o immersion_n be_v use_v by_o jew_n and_o by_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a institution_n but_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o christian_n and_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a he_o tell_v we_o this_o custom_n be_v so_o know_v that_o all_o their_o learned_a neighbour_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o very_o wise_o cit_v tacitus_n hist._n lib._n 5._o speak_v of_o their_o circumcision_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o immersion_n he_o call_v for_o the_o particular_a text_n where_o this_o ceremony_n be_v found_v on_o express_a institution_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a action_n that_o scripture_n example_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it●_n be_v practise_v and_o suppose_v it_o at_o last_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o condescend_v to_o the_o jargon_n of_o the_o school_n with_o which_o this_o soar_a eagle_n think_v we_o poor_a worm_n be_v only_o acquaint_v that_o be_v to_o put_v his_o argument_n into_o ●●gical_a ●orm_n and_o ●igure_n thus_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n found_v upon_o no_o diu●…_n institution_n and_o allude_v to_o in_o saint_n paul_n reason_n rom._n 6._o 4._o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o allude_v to_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o thing_n receive_v in_o the_o current_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n found_v on_o no_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a i_o shall_v far_o more_o easy_o dispatch_v this_o argument_n than_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o hazard_v his_o further_a despise_v we_o as_o conversant_a only_o with_o the_o school_n jargon_n of_o syllogise_v i_o shall_v observe_v that_o he_o fly_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n for_o all_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o syllogism_n only_o he_o have_v alter_v the_o word_n put_v such_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n allude_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n other_o informality_n in_o it_o i_o pass_v it_o be_v below_o he_o to_o mind_v they_o aquila_n non_fw-la captat_fw-la muscas_fw-la for_o a_o more_o material_a answer_n i_o first_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o thus_o universal_o propose_v allusion_n to_o a_o ceremony_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o lawfulness_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 6._o next_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a i_o affirm_v that_o immersion_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a institution_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o lawful_a and_o approve_a way_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a ●ancy_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v baptism_n and_o not_o tell_v they_o who_o be_v to_o administer_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v next_o whereas_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o its_o institution_n though_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o exactness_n yet_o i_o adduce_v matth._n 28._o 19_o where_n baptise_v be_v command_v every_o one_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o dip_v or_o plunge_v in_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o any_o kind_a of_o wash_v or_o ●insing_n as_o mark_v 7._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v

part_a blow_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o late_a 〈◊〉_d presbyterian_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 277._o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v excuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o other_o foreign_a church_n and_o he_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o presbyterian_o have_v no_o ordination_n his_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v pick_v they_o out_o of_o his_o discourse_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n a._n 1._o want_v of_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o it_o be_v to_o other_o protestant_a church_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v it_o they_o may_v have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v in_o france_n geneva_n switzerland_n &c._n &c._n as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v 2._o the_o necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o think_v and_o still_o must_v think_v till_o he_o or_o some_o else_o instruct_v we_o better_o that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o separate_n from_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n that_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v we_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n also_o and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v plead_v this_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v unworthy_a flattery_n of_o that_o clergy_n that_o he_o now_o depend_v on_o for_o his_o bread_n 3._o if_o minister_n in_o scotland_n have_v no_o ordination_n because_o in_o want_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o english_a bishop_n for_o ordination_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o defectiveness_n impute_v to_o these_o in_o france_n who_o may_v have_v come_v over_o to_o england_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o any_o weapon_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n must_v be_v use_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o other_o reform_v who_o be_v without_o bishop_n can_v no_o more_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n than_o scotland_n have_v 1._o because_o they_o may_v have_v have_v bishop_n to_o rule_v they_o for_o what_o can_v hinder_v they_o their_o magistrate_n do_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o themselves_o except_o in_o france_n where_o the_o popish_a magistrate_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v oppose_v that_o piece_n of_o conformity_n with_o themselves_o yea_o thuan._n blame_v the_o protestant_n for_o not_o set_v up_o bishop_n the_o primitive_a church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v bishop_n in_o our_o author_n opinion_n and_o we_o think_v they_o want_v no_o needful_a church_n officer_n even_o in_o that_o state_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reform_a be_v against_o episcopacy_n as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n art_n 30._o and_o of_o the_o belgic_a art_n 31._o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v not_o dislike_v by_o any_o of_o the_o externi_fw-la save_o these_o from_o england_n §_o 11._o his_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o have_v no_o ordination_n be_v it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o retain_v such_o solemn_a and_o formal_a word_n when_o they_o impose_v hand_n as_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o priestly_a power_n of_o administrate_v sacrament_n and_o absolve_v poenitent_o be_v then_o convey_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o conveyance_n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o formal_o signify_v such_o a_o power_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n convey_v a._n this_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v no_o good_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v his_o point_n for_o such_o word_n may_v real_o be_v use_v though_o both_o he_o and_o i_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v use_v or_o not_o again_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o word_n what_o if_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o do_v real_o and_o material_o signify_v the_o thing_n design_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o formal_o and_o plain_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o who_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n he_o have_v broach_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o refute_v new_a opinion_n against_o it_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o no_o word_n be_v enjoin_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v if_o the_o nullity_n of_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o ordinance_n administer_v by_o such_o minister_n have_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o word_n not_o sufficient_o formal_a and_o plain_a what_o a_o sad_a uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v on_o this_o necessity_n of_o such_o word_n not_o unlike_a that_o which_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n follow_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o his_o administration_n 1._o can_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o form_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v when_o they_o ordain_v minister_n how_o plain_a and_o formal_a they_o be_v if_o uncertainty_n about_o that_o nullify_v the_o scot_n presbyterian_a ordination_n it_o will_v by_o good_a consequence_n make_v void_a all_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o their_o word_n from_o any_o authentic_a record_n 3._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n no_o church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o use_v formal_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o express_v either_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o communication_n of_o christian_a privilege_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n or_o our_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o formal_a plain_a word_n to_o express_v these_o thing_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o include_v they_o all_o and_o if_o baptism_n be_v valid_a without_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n why_o not_o ordination_n also_o he_o say_v p._n 278._o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o west_n who_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n unnecessary_a i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o informer_n before_o he_o cast_v such_o a_o reproach_n on_o his_o brethren_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n west_n east_n south_n or_o north_n who_o profess_v that_o opinion_n though_o mean_a while_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o even_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o paris_n 1565._o c._n 6._o quick_a synod_n p._n 62._o but_o i_o far_o rather_o agree_v with_o mr._n firmin_n who_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o infer_v likewise_o p._n 279._o from_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o we_o have_v no_o organical_a church_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o censure_n we_o can_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o gospel_n pattern_n than_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o that_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o who_o say_v of_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mechanic_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v breed_v to_o any_o art_n but_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o have_v presbyterial_a ordination_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o power_n from_o the_o people_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o disow_v that_o principle_n but_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la he_o hope_v that_o some_o will_v believe_v what_o ever_o evil_a he_o say_v of_o we_o §_o 12._o his_o next_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n discipline_n which_o he_o have_v most_o abusiu_o and_o false_o reproach_v apolog._n p._n 22_o 23._o and_o be_v check_v for_o so_o do_v by_o a_o modest_a answer_n def._n vindic._n p._n 17_o in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a he_o whole_o pass_v over_o bring_v some_o what_o like_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v that_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o wish_v be_v restore_v which_o be_v not_o either_o the_o same_o with_o we_o or_o far_o more_o strict_a and_o

severe_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o discipline_n for_o its_o be_v strict_a but_o for_o be_v factious_o pragmatical_a and_o endless_o inquisitive_a and_o from_o its_o have_a no_o tendency_n to_o edify_v the_o christian-church_n or_o to_o reclaim_v wicked_a people_n what_o can_v a_o unbiased_a reader_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v angry_a and_o hate_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o way_n and_o will_v fain_o cast_v dirt_n on_o they_o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o these_o indefinite_a and_o gross_a accusation_n must_v either_o be_v prove_v that_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v manage_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v in_o many_o instance_n and_o many_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o this_o well_o attest_v or_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o write_v must_v pass_v for_o a_o slanderer_n rather_o than_o a_o disputant_n our_o discipline_n we_o manage_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o sound_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o indulge_v sin_n in_o these_o of_o our_o own_o way_n nor_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o our_o line_n nor_o do_v we_o inquire_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n till_o they_o become_v such_o by_o be_v open_o know_v and_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o enquirie_n and_o nothing_o be_v find_v we_o desist_v and_o leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o success_n and_o if_o it_o irritate_fw-la some_o or_o harden_n other_o or_o have_v no_o fruit_n on_o many_o we_o lament_v it_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o commendable_a manner_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o be_v short_a of_o that_o dexterity_n that_o other_o have_v and_o that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o that_o blame_v we_o can_v say_v otherways_o of_o their_o own_o church_n either_o they_o be_v strange_o delude_v or_o the_o world_n be_v general_o deceive_v about_o their_o way_n he_o commence_v a_o new_a debate_n p._n 283._o about_o nonresistance_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v apolog._n p._n 20._o and_o yet_o wave_v and_o of_o which_o very_o little_o be_v say_v def._n of_o vindic._n p._n 16._o he_o now_o resume_v the_o debate_n and_o talk_v more_o free_o than_o before_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o not_o in_o hazard_n of_o censure_n i_o be_v then_o unwilling_a and_o be_o still_o more_o so_o to_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o controverne_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o politic_n rather_o than_o to_o divinity_n and_o lawyer_n be_v sit_v to_o manage_v it_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o between_o prelatist_n and_o presbyterian_o the_o generality_n of_o both_o have_v of_o late_a year_n agree_v in_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o prelatical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v current_n some_o year_n ago_o §_o 13._o another_o of_o our_o new_a opinion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v p._n 289._o that_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o abhor_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o establish_v form_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v under_o this_o head_n a_o parcel_n of_o the_o most_o false_a and_o impudent_a assertion_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o most_o unjust_a calumny_n that_o ever_o the_o press_n groan_v under_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n pretend_v to_o conscience_n or_o to_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o scope_n to_o his_o passion_n as_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o indeed_o here_o be_v little_a or_o no_o matter_n of_o debate_n nor_o place_n for_o vindication_n but_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o assert_v without_o any_o attempt_n to_o give_v evidence_n for_o what_o be_v assert_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o few_o among_o the_o people_n that_o own_o presbytery_n who_o through_o ignorance_n and_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n run_v into_o some_o of_o these_o excess_n that_o he_o tax_v but_o i_o know_v none_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o more_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_o abhor_v many_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n abhor_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o establish_v form_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o palpable_a falsehood_n for_o 1._o we_o neither_o abhor_v nor_o cast_v off_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o nor_o do_v we_o abhor_v or_o reject_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o of_o bless_v the_o people_n at_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o assembly_n 2._o even_o some_o form_n that_o we_o reject_v as_o needle_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o abhor_v they_o such_o as_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o think_v they_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o provide_v with_o qualify_a minister_n yet_o we_o think_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o need_v as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v crutch_n when_o he_o be_v well_o recover_v from_o his_o dameness_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o we_o abhor_v and_o reject_v rule_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n we_o own_o and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o abhor_v or_o reject_v the_o help_n of_o humane_a rule_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o supreme_a and_o divine_a rule_n we_o have_v our_o directory_n and_o many_o good_a act_n of_o general-assembly_n yea_o of_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n his_o next_o assertion_n be_v shameless_a above_o measure_n that_o since_o the_o revolution_n they_o turn_v out_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n out_o of_o their_o live_n if_o they_o retain_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n though_o never_o so_o short_a catholic_n or_o orthodox_n pray_v sir_n when_o be_v this_o do_v by_o who_o where_o or_o to_o who_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n on_o these_o head_n either_o by_o church_n or_o state_n and_o none_o by_o the_o church_n except_o for_o ignorance_n error_n in_o some_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n supine_n negligence_n or_o scandal_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o controvert_v among_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a uniformity_n even_o in_o these_o little_a thing_n be_v require_v of_o these_o who_o will_v join_v with_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o ministerial_a communion_n and_o have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o we_o and_o much_o tenderness_n and_o forbearance_n have_v be_v use_v even_o in_o these_o for_o some_o time_n but_o they_o who_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o we_o be_v suffer_v to_o follow_v their_o ministerial_a work_n in_o their_o parish_n and_o enjoy_v their_o live_n without_o such_o uniformity_n with_o we_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o and_o if_o we_o have_v require_v this_o or_o turn_v they_o out_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o imitate_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o do_v they_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v public_a live_n who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o way_n to_o the_o height_n §_o 14._o he_o persist_v in_o his_o false_a assertion_n while_o he_o say_v the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o forbear_v the_o lord_n prayer_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o the_o doxology_n this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o semblance_n of_o truth_n no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v ever_o give_v he_o insist_v a_o little_a in_o plead_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o his_o antagonist_n his_o business_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o convince_v as_o to_o accuse_v it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v banish_v that_o prayer_n we_o due_o use_v it_o as_o a_o directory_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o it_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o our_o catchum●ni_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n nor_o blame_v any_o man_n

for_o use_v the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o command_n for_o use_v they_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v recite_v we_o desiderate_a the_o proof_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n so_o use_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o presbyterian_o former_o use_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o shall_v not_o reclaim_v but_o i_o know_v that_o his_o party_n make_v it_o their_o shibbole_fw-he together_o with_o conviction_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o so_o use_v it_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o disuse_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a fancy_n that_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n but_o to_o promote_v atheism_n this_o be_v the_o general_a ●●nt_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v what_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o their_o road._n as_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v out_o atheism_n than_o the_o use_v of_o these_o form_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o common_a observation_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o atheism_n that_o we_o all_o shall_v lament_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a nor_o common_a among_o that_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o use_v these_o form_n than_o among_o they_o who_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o i_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o what_o follow_v p._n 290_o 291._o but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o paroxysm_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v another_o book_n viz._n provoke_v to_o the_o indecency_n of_o passion_n to_o see_v his_o belove_a form_n neglect_v hence_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o idle_a people_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o schism_n hinder_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n as_o heretofore_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n boise_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a accusation_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o l●ndonderry_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o read_v in_o our_o congregation_n and_o people_n be_v make_v more_o acquain_v with_o they_o than_o heretofore_o in_o the_o episcopal_a meeting_n i_o mean_v where_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v observe_v for_o they_o who_o read_v but_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o for_o a_o lecture_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o their_o practice_n and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o read_n as_o ezra_n do_v neh._n 5._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n but_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v up_o to_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n he_o next_o blame_v we_o under_o the_o same_o epithet_n of_o madness_n dream_n humour_n of_o schism_n that_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o know_v into_o what_o religion_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n i_o first_o ask_v he_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o generality_n of_o parent_n of_o his_o party_n understand_v their_o child_n to_o be_v intiate_v into_o by_o their_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n cr●●d_v which_o they_o can_v understand_v by_o our_o conduct_n see_v some_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discriminate_a the_o sound_a faith_n which_o we_o own_o from_o socinianism_n popery_n antinomianism_n and_o several_a other_o gross_a error_n next_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o calumnious_a that_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n that_o their_o infant_n be_v baptise_a into_o but_o pain_n be_v take_v so_o far_o as_o minister_n can_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v solemn_o take_v engage_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o breed_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o faith_n we_o mean_v by_o design_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o be_v a_o ●ovenan●●r_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v though_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o know_v better_a thing_n we_o give_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n but_o endeavour_n to_o present_a thing_n otherwise_o to_o they_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v we_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o variable_a that_o not_o two_o in_o the_o nation_n in_o public_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o horrid_a abuse_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o make_v the_o presbyterian_o odious_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o in_o scotland_n even_o among_o his_o own_o party_n the_o contrary_a be_v well_o know_v but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o stint_a liturgy_n without_o which_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o study_v a_o diversity_n as_o he_o injurious_o assert_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n for_o want_v a_o liturgy_n be_v odd_a the_o clergy_n compose_v prayer_n for_o themselves_o from_o which_o they_o seldom_o vary_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o either_o from_o insufficiency_n or_o lazieness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o both_o on_o his_o side_n and_o on_o we_o they_o who_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o word_n at_o all_o time_n manage_v their_o work_n with_o as_o much_o plainess_n gravity_n and_o coherence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n as_o little_a in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o do_v who_o he_o so_o much_o commend_v on_o these_o account_n his_o calling_n pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n ramble_a and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o no_o order_n nor_o dependence_n but_o what_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o neglect_v as_o show_v a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o redargue_v by_o argument_n he_o wave_v the_o debate_n about_o stint_a form_n p._n 292._o which_o any_o who_o read_v this_o discourse_n must_v understand_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o he_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o this_o but_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o at_o that_o weapon_n i_o shall_v wave_v it_o too_o yet_o he_o bring_v calvines_n testimony_n for_o the_o preference_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v liturgy_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o so_o cit_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o unless_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o same_o edition_n of_o calvines_n epistle_n that_o he_o use_v which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v he_o name_v the_o epistle_n by_o its_o number_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o address_v i_o may_v have_v find_v it_o by_o some_o pain_n i_o oppose_v calvine_n to_o calvine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o will_v pass_v with_o my_o author_n for_o a_o well_o compose_v one_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o some_o tollerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la he_o bring_v some_o what_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n even_o in_o this_o debate_n that_o he_o wave_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o private_a administrator_n a._n this_o be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o church_n try_v man_n well_o before_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o set_v the_o word_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o directory_n and_o by_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o correct_v they_o for_o mismanagement_n these_o be_v god_n way_n of_o prevent_a inconveniency_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o any_o warrant_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o his_o argument_n every_o priest_n isnot_v wise_n enough_o to_o manage_v a_o affair_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n a._n

hitherto_o be_v perform_v we_o regard_v little_a his_o rail_a accusation_n that_o he_o ●●lleth_v his_o page_n with_o most_o of_o what_o he_o here_o load_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o may_v be_v evident_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n retort_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n for_o instance_n he_o say_v when_o we_o represent_v the_o deity_n as_o one_o that_o be_v plea●ed_v with_o the_o imaginary_a notion_n that_o we_o groundless_o entertain_v of_o thing_n this_o be_v superstition_n that_o poison_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n now_o whether_o presbyterian_o or_o prelatist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o one_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o nothing_o as_o worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o hate_v will-worship_n and_o all_o notion_n about_o that_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o other_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v have_v devise_v for_o adorn_v his_o worship_n and_o for_o a_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v such_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v such_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o entertain_v these_o groundless_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o superstition_n that_o poison_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n another_o instance_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n only_o because_o we_o forbid_v it_o ourselves_o be_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o to_o regulate_v our_o action_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o prudent_a determination_n of_o our_o superior_n can_v fall_v under_o that_o censure_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o or_o his_o own_o party_n be_v thus_o guilty_a we_o disowne_v that_o we_o say_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n because_o we_o forbid_v it_o if_o we_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_v of_o such_o impiety_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o party_n use_v something_n as_o if_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v they_o they_o command_v people_n to_o obey_v to_o use_v their_o ceremony_n they_o urge_v they_o with_o rigour_n they_o do_v more_o severe_o censure_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o than_o they_o punish_v break_v of_o god_n plain_a command_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v show_v nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o warrant_v for_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o prudent_a determination_n of_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o endless_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o fantastic_a notion_n that_o he_o express_v about_o superstition_n and_o his_o ungrounded_a supposition_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v of_o these_o sentiment_n in_o which_o he_o place_v it_o what_o be_v say_v may_v give_v a_o sufficient_a taste_n of_o his_o way_n of_o refute_v his_o adversary_n only_o i_o can_v pass_v that_o p._n 29●_n he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o esteem_v the_o mean_n more_o than_o the_o end_n and_o separate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o their_o subordination_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o prejudice_n that_o can_v seduce_v he_o into_o such_o distort_v notion_n do_v we_o esteem_v the_o mean_n more_o than_o the_o end_n because_o we_o will_v have_v the_o end_n edification_n carry_v on_o by_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o rather_o than_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n or_o success_n it_o be_v not_o only_a conscience_n of_o please_a god_n but_o concern_v for_o that_o end_n that_o make_v we_o so_o careful_a that_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n or_o do_v we_o separate_v ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o their_o relation_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o own_v no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v without_o the_o relation_n of_o dependency_n on_o the_o law_n of_o ●od_a or_o without_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o head_n that_o we_o reject_v the_o church_n law_n that_o enjoin_v humane_a ceremonic_n peculiar_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v such_o law_n if_o he_o say_v that_o she_o have_v let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o because_o these_o law_n be_v not_o subordinate_a but_o rather_o coordinate_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v up_o the_o church_n institution_n beside_o he_o that_o the_o negative_a scrupulosity_n that_o he_o mention_v from_o coloss._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o doubt_v not_o and_o if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o superstition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n be_v doubtful_a the_o will-worship_n that_o be_v mention_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n speak_v of_o v_o 18._o which_o be_v there_o and_o also_o in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o will-worship_n call_v humility_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o of_o this_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o scruple_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v whole_o ground_n l●ss_n as_o these_o scruple_n be_v and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abstinc●ces_n be_v that_o he_o mention_v wherefore_o all_o that_o he_o at_o great_a length_n discourse_v on_o this_o head_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v excellent_a and_o useful_a as_o he_o insinuate_v p._n 297._o our_o cause_n cannot_v stand_v before_o he_o §_o 18._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v our_o scruple_n to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o in_o that_o the_o scruple_n there_o mention_v have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a scruple_n have_v more_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o promote_v religion_n in_o all_o its_o most_o excellent_a branch_n the_o import_n of_o this_o ratiocination_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ceremonialist_n be_v right_a ergo_fw-la the_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v all_o this_o be_v pure_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o tendency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o what_o he_o say_v by_o his_o confident_a asseveration_n and_o big_a word_n if_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o follow_a page_n that_o be_v worth_a answer_v and_o have_v not_o be_v already_o answer_v for_o he_o repeat_v ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la i_o shall_v consider_v it_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v who_o be_v so_o fearful_a and_o superstitious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o break_v up_o a_o letter_n on_o sunday_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o do_v our_o scruple_n countenance_v such_o misapprehension_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o for_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o observe_v that_o a_o undue_a liberty_n be_v take_v general_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o instruct_v they_o better_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 302._o the_o five_o or_o six_o time_n that_o superstition_n lead_v to_o atheism_n and_o add_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n it_o make_v a_o man_n despise_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o most_o dare_a impiety_n though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o superstition_n nor_o for_o ignorant_a or_o groundless_a scrupulosity_n yet_o this_o his_o assertion_n i_o can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n omniscience_n that_o make_v these_o poor_a soul_n who_o dare_v not_o break_v up_o a_o letter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o it_o be_v want_v of_o all_o scruple_a even_o where_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n that_o make_v people_n venture_n on_o the_o most_o dare_a impiety_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v stout_a heart_a not_o because_o they_o be_v fearful_a heart_v and_o how_o faction_n come_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o scene_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o presbyterian_o who_o he_o have_v conclude_v to_o be_v factious_a must_v be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v thus_o load_v his_o probative_a instance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v yet_o less_o accountable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o covenanter_n when_o they_o in_o their_o full_a career_n against_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o church_n and_o state_n thus_o